117_o ten_o horn_n 524_o ten_o time_n for_o often_o 68_o ten_o number_n for_o many_o 518_o tent_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o church_n 611._o afflict_a 616_o testimony_n of_o christ_n 125._o 572._o etc._n etc._n testimony_n be_v sincere_a preach_n 322_o thanks_n geve_v for_o victory_n 340_o thanks_n geve_v prayer_n 237_o theft_n and_o his_o part_n 281_o three_o number_n for_o strength_n 495_o thirst_n for_o ardaunt_a desyr_n 640_o this_o be_v my_o bodi_fw-la figuratiu_fw-la spiech_n 45_o thoghtz_n know_v only_o to_o god_n 96_o thomas_n a_o inglish_n preacher_n 604_o thousand_o year_n 593._o 601_o thretningz_n of_o christ_n 57_o threatningz_n against_o the_o impenitent_a 82_o throon_n signify_v etc._n etc._n 141_o throon_n of_o god_n 136_o thunder_n vij_o preacher_n 288_o thunderbolt_n of_o the_o pope_n 399_o thyatira_n describe_v 86_o title_n of_o thapocalyp_v 13_o torment_n make_v not_o martyrz_fw-ge 77_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a perpetual_a 582_o totila_n burn_v rome_n 528_o tradition_n of_o man_n 97._o nothing_o niedful_a 118._o 673._o 99_o 100_o 390._o bring_v darkness_n 207_o traian_n persecutor_n 194_o translator_n of_o the_o script_n 533._o &c_n &c_n transubstantiation_n be_v call_v god_n mayzim_n 609_o tread_v under_o foot_n 309_o true_a religion_n corrupt_v 205_o treuth_n figure_v by_o pillar_n 286_o treuth_n of_o christ_n 112_o treuth_n neglect_v all_o misery_n follow_v 190_o treuth_n of_o the_o gospel_n most_o heinous_a to_o impugn_v 584_o treuth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o silence_n 368_o treuth_n always_o preach_v 183_o treuth_n have_v ever_o some_o patron_n 600_o treuth_n in_o polycarpz_n opinion_n 63_o tribulation_n of_o diverse_a sort_n 229_o tribute_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n 550_o trinity_n 163._o describe_v 145._o distincted_a into_o person_n 14_z tries_z sign_z man_n 243_o trouble_v in_o church_n 51_o trouble_n and_o tumult_n author_n 206_o trumpet_n use_v 241_o trustiness_n of_o the_o thyatirenians_n 88_o trial_n or_o temptation_n of_o saint_n 68_o tumult_n 206_o turk_n imagine_v banquet_n in_o heaven_n 136_o turk_n aid_v pernicious_a 275_o turk_n receyve_v the_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n 270_o turkish_n emperor_n beginning_n 273_o turn_v to_o god_n profitable_a 3â—_n two_o number_n 312._o &c_n &c_n tim_n certain_a for_o uncertain_a 310._o 326_o tim_n pass_v for_o tim_a to_o cum_fw-la 535_o tim_n time_n and_o half_o a_o tim_n 314_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n 513_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bish_n of_o rome_n 425_o five_o valentinians_n heretic_n 244_o vandal_n invade_v rome_n 527_o vengeaun_n of_o god_n figure_v by_o fire_n 467_o vengeaun_n of_o god_n against_o papist_n 464._o 468_o vengeaun_n be_v desire_v ij_o way_n 200_o vengeauns_n reioyse_v at_o 553_o vertew_n we_o have_v hool_o of_o god_n 153_o verteuz_o reward_n 108_o virtuous_a life_n necessary_a hatred_n only_o of_o papistry_n &_o other_o heresy_n be_v not_o enough_o 277_o vial_n a_o cup._n 169_o vicar_n of_o christ_n 253._o nie_v not_o 35_o vicar_n christ_n never_o appoint_v 389_o vicar_n of_o christ_n no_o true_a church_n have_v 441_o victory_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n 358_o victory_n of_o the_o faithful_a 136._o 119_o victory_n of_o preacher_n be_v spiritual_a 317_o victory_n and_o felicity_n of_o this_o world_n 274_o victory_n of_o over_o the_o world_n 100_o violent_a vocation_n 129_o virgin_n 443_o vision_n utility_n 2_o vision_n of_o thapocalyp_v divide_v 11_o vision_n godly_a terrible_a to_o weak_a nature_n 40_o vision_n second_o 138._o 140._o three_o 347._o four_o 470_o vnbelever_n 642_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v weak_a 228_o uncleanness_n hate_v of_o god_n 82_o uncleanness_n of_o hordum_fw-la perverse_a doctryn_n 512_o unction_n or_o anoint_v 316._o etc._n etc._n ungodliness_n or_o wickedness_n must_v be_v hate_v not_o permit_v or_o wink_v at_o 90_o unity_n of_o god_n with_o man_n 135._o 136_o unity_n of_o faith_n shall_v never_o be_v universal_a as_o sumthink_v 606_o universal_a bishop_n 251_o until_o put_v for_o ever_o 604_o vocation_n of_o minister_n diverse_a 300_o vocation_n violent_a 129_o voluptuousness_n 538_o voluptuousness_n of_o rome_n 551_o voluptuousness_n of_o the_o papist_n 308_o vomit_v out_o of_o mongrel_n 127_o voice_n of_o christ_n 37_o voice_n loud_a or_o low_o to_o prais_fw-fr god_n withal_o 176_o w_n wagis_fw-la of_o every_o one_o 343_o wall_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n 650_o wantunne_n figure_v by_o wemens_n lokz_n 262_o wantunne_n &_o unclenne_n 81._o look_v mor_fw-fr in_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n war_n occasion_v by_o the_o devil_n 185_o war_n be_v because_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n 186_o war_n move_v by_o pope_n 484_o war_n between_o pope_n &_o emperor_n last_v 200._o year_n 419_o war_n of_o heretic_n 243._o 244._o etc._n etc._n war_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n 611._o 612._o 613._o etc._n etc._n do_v hurt_v 598_o warfar_o and_o victory_n of_o christian_n 119_o warm_a lewk_n 126_o warning_n that_o god_n use_v 134_o be_v and_o be_v not_o 515._o 518._o water_n of_o life_n 638._o etc._n etc._n 668_o water_n into_o blood_n grace_n into_o punishment_n 319_o water_n in_o abundans_fw-la sign_n a_o sea_n of_o all_o ill_n 365_o water_n for_o doctryn_n 483_o water_n kingdun_v disperse_v 524_o water_n sign_n people_n 442_o watch_v exhort_v 497_o weak_a in_o faith_n order_v a_o right_a 51._o 52_o weapon_n of_o preacher_n god_n word_n 317_o well_o of_o life_n 638_o wealth_n of_o rome_n compare_v to_o euphrates_n 492_o woman_n prophet_n 91_o whit_n array_n 108_o whit_n colour_n 182_o whit_n stoon_n be_v remission_n of_o sinnez_fw-fr 84_o wicked_a oght_n to_o be_v hate_v with_o a_o holy_a hatred_n and_o in_o no_o wis_v nourish_v or_o wenkt_v at_o 79_o weep_v of_o the_o ignorant_a 159_o will_v fry_v 129_o will_n of_o man_n what_o it_o help_v to_o salvation_n 694_o wilderness_n figure_n of_o the_o gentile_n 353_o wilderness_n for_o heithenne_n &_o gentilesm_n 508_o wilderness_n christ_n be_v in_o 213_o win_v of_o brother_n how_o 115_o winge_a locust_n 263_o wish_v pertein_v only_o to_o minister_n 19_o witness_n of_o christ_n 125_o witness_n apostle_n 573_o witness_n figure_n minister_n 313_o witch_n craft_n .280_o of_o rome_n 557_o woe_n wo_n wo._n 249_o woe_n three_o 336_o woman_n pope_n 507_o woman_n figure_n of_o the_o church_n 348_o woman_n precher_n prohibit_v 91_o worde_n of_o god_n beginning_n of_o repentaun_n 105_o word_n of_o god_n &_o christ_n all_o one_o 579_o word_n of_o god_n be_v try_v gold_n 130_o be_v sweet_a and_o better_a 302_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 219_o word_n of_o god_n contemn_v cause_n of_o all_o misery_n 190_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v in_o doubt_n by_o the_o pope_n as_o by_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o first_o in_o paradise_n 390_o word_n of_o christ_n contemn_v 38_o word_n of_o christ_n what_o 114._o how_o it_o be_v keep_v 114_o word_n of_o paciens_fw-la and_o of_o the_o cross_n 117_o world_n figure_v by_o the_o sea_n 473_o world_n be_v not_o everlasting_a 500_o world_n shall_v be_v renew_v 631_o world_n end_n at_o hand_n 295_o world_n frail_a as_o glass_n 147_o worldling_n 124_o wound_n of_o antechrist_n heal_v 395_o write_n 636_o write_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o what_o end_n 567._o 31._o write_v why_o it_o be_v use_v 45â—_n wullen_n cloth_n of_o laddicea_n 123_o wonder_n and_o monster_n 435_o wurk_n take_v for_o heel_n conversation_n of_o man_n in_o word_n &_o dieds_fw-fr both_a 104_o wurk_n of_o the_o faithful_a 462_o wurke_n shall_v we_o be_v judge_v by_o 625_o wurk_v good_a of_o god_n ill_a of_o the_o devil_n 373_o wurk_n of_o man_n hand_n 279_o wurk_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o wurk_n of_o man_n 100_o wurk_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n 640_o wurk_n of_o every_o man_n reward_v according_o by_o god_n 96_o wurinwud_n 245_o wourship_v signify_v by_o fall_v down_o 168_o wourship_n god_n only_o 340._o 450._o 573._o no_o creature_n 175_o wurship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o ingould_a &_o silver_n 510._o etc._n etc._n be_v partly_o pray_v 168._o external_a and_o in_o spirit_n 153_o lawful_a and_o unleful_a 645._o of_o idol_n 644._o etc._n etc._n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n 678._o of_o the_o devel_n 279_o wurthynes_n of_o saint_n 108_o wurthines_n figure_v by_o wing_n 263_o wurthines_n we_o have_v all_o of_o god_n 153_o wyn_n new_a in_o old_a bottle_n 126_o wyn_n fat_a figure_n of_o hell_n 468_o wind_n in_o the_o script_n 214_o young_a yer_n three_o and_o a_o half_a 310_o z_o zeal_n godly_a 55_o zeal_n fervent_a against_o heresy_n necessary_a 86_o zeal_n and_o feruentnes_n remedy_n of_o warmness_n or_o neutralitie_n 133_o finis_fw-la rithmi_n e_z vetusto_fw-la codice_fw-la descripti_fw-la romanum_fw-la quendam_fw-la cognomento_fw-la lefranco_n taxantes_fw-la propter_fw-la zion_n non_fw-la tacebo_fw-la say_fw-la ruinas_fw-la romae_fw-la flebo_fw-la quoadusque_fw-la iusticia_fw-la nobis_fw-la rurfus_fw-la oriatur_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la lampas_fw-la accendatur_fw-la justus_n
the_o easte_n and_o take_v away_o the_o land_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o wicked_a to_o be_v speak_v and_o keep_v they_o thus_o subdue_v to_o his_o own_o use_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v suffer_v those_o which_o have_v take_v the_o holy_a cross_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o shall_v go_v a_o warfare_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o take_v ship_v or_o passage_n but_o let_v they_o to_o his_o power_n aswell_o in_o apulia_n as_o in_o lombardy_n and_o more_o such_o stuff_n which_o they_o may_v read_v that_o have_v leisure_n in_o the_o same_o wherefore_o themperour_n constrain_v his_o matter_n there_o leave_v unperfit_a to_o fall_v to_o a_o composition_n with_o the_o enemy_n return_v that_o he_o may_v recover_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v from_o he_o 9_o and_o no_o long_a time_n after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1248._o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n with_o his_o brother_n roberte_n and_o charles_n and_o a_o most_o puissant_a army_n sail_v into_o syria_n where_o robarte_n be_v slay_v and_o charles_n take_v of_o the_o soldan_n be_v hardly_o deliver_v at_o the_o last_o and_o with_o a_o few_o escape_v the_o same_o king_n lewis_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1270._o imbark_v himself_o with_o his_o three_o son_n at_o marselles_n to_o sail_v into_o africa_n the_o plague_n light_n upon_o his_o army_n in_o the_o enemy_n land_n wherewith_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n die_v and_o the_o whole_a army_n receyve_v a_o exceed_a great_a calamity_n and_o again_o although_o they_o have_v but_o evil_a favour_a luck_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o barbarian_n yet_o be_v it_o nevertheless_o treat_v again_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o lion_n under_o gregory_n the_o .10_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1273_o of_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n but_o palmerius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1291_o where_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o christian_n say_v he_o be_v slay_v in_o syria_n by_o the_o saracene_n all_o the_o rest_n for_o fear_n flee_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o king_n of_o france_n aemilius_z say_v he_o make_v here_o a_o end_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1291_o ptolemais_n in_o the_o easte_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o soldan_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o this_o barbarous_a and_o gogical_a war_n have_v last_v about_o .195_o year_n so_o long_o time_n as_o i_o know_v no_o other_o war_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v with_o such_o obstinate_a mind_n with_o so_o great_a army_n and_o so_o much_o shed_v of_o man_n blood_n we_o see_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o tent_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n belove_v to_o wit_n the_o faithful_a church_n through_o out_o the_o world_n in_o the_o easte_n especial_o and_o in_o the_o west_n also_o to_o be_v most_o grevouse_o afflict_v and_o more_o than_o oppress_v and_o destroy_v a_o few_o small_a remnaunte_n only_o remain_v that_o not_o with_o out_o cause_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v shall_v he_o find_v any_o faith_n in_o the_o earth_n chap_v here_o be_v a_o place_n of_o daniel_n treat_v by_o the_o way_n 11._o chap_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o wise_a prophet_n of_o god_n daniel_n seem_v to_o have_v foresene_v and_o prophesy_v all_o those_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n concern_v antichrist_n which_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a of_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n &_o worship_a of_o the_o god_n mayzim_n against_o the_o apostle_n institution_n he_o adjoin_v in_o the_o 11._o chap_a and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o last_o judgement_n approach_v shall_v set_v upon_o he_o namely_o upon_o antichrist_n the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o whirlwind_n with_o charette_n and_o horseman_n with_o a_o strong_a and_o great_a navy_n and_o shall_v invade_v his_o realm_n he_o shall_v overflowe_v with_o army_n to_o wit_n innumerable_a and_o he_o shall_v pass_v through_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v overcome_v all_o like_a a_o conqueror_n do_v what_o he_o list_v for_o we_o have_v perceyve_v that_o the_o army_n send_v into_o the_o easte_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v molest_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n the_o turk_n and_o also_o the_o soldan_n of_o babylon_n &_o egypt_n what_o will_v you_o say_v that_o daniel_n poinct_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_fw-la the_o war_n call_v holy_a add_v he_o shall_v come_v also_o into_o the_o choose_a land_n and_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o desire_n namely_o jewrie_n which_o some_o time_n be_v call_v the_o choose_v delectable_a and_o pleasant_a land_n and_o many_o shall_v fall_v in_o the_o war_n very_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o recover_a of_o the_o holy_a land_n it_o follow_v in_o daniel_n these_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n aedom_n and_o moab_n &_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n for_o those_o nation_n be_v not_o red_a to_o have_v be_v so_o destroy_v as_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o the_o saracene_n and_o after_o by_o the_o turk_n for_o that_o they_o frame_v themselves_o to_o they_o in_o time_n daniel_n annex_v and_o he_o shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o realm_n neither_o shall_v the_o land_n of_o egypt_n escape_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o also_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o soldan_n prince_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o themperour_n of_o turk_n it_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o all_o the_o preciouse_a thing_n of_o the_o egyptian_n by_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v signify_v the_o inestimable_a treasure_n and_o richesse_n and_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o the_o soldan_n and_o turkish_a emperor_n all_o the_o which_o thing_n even_o so_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v experience_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v and_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophet_n add_v final_o the_o libyan_n and_o aethiopian_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o journey_n which_o tholde_v translator_n have_v turn_v he_o shall_v pass_v also_o through_o lybia_n and_o aethiopia_n or_o as_o other_o have_v translate_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o way_n and_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o region_n shall_v be_v open_a to_o those_o barbarous_a soldan_n and_o emperor_n of_o turk_n by_o league_n vicinity_n and_o amity_n s._n hierome_n expound_v this_o place_n when_o egypt_n say_v he_o be_v take_v those_o land_n be_v also_o afraid_a wherefore_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o take_v they_o but_o pass_v through_o lybia_n &_o aethiopia_n whether_o sense_n of_o these_o so_o ever_o thou_o chous_a tâ—ou_o shall_v not_o err_v as_o i_o think_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o daniel_n add_v the_o brute_n from_o the_o easte_n and_o from_o the_o north_n shall_v trouble_v hiâ—_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o in_o a_o great_a fury_n to_o distroye_v and_o kill_v many_o the_o which_o s._n hierome_n show_v must_v be_v understande_v of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o the_o seat_n patriarchall_a be_v subject_n to_o he_o as_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o be_v his_o right_n and_o he_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o out_o of_o the_o north_n that_o all_o those_o part_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o soldan_n and_o emperor_n of_o turk_n he_o call_v therefore_o great_a counsel_n and_o decree_v war_n against_o they_o he_o hear_v moreover_o that_o constantinople_n be_v take_v that_o the_o rhodes_n be_v win_v dalmatia_n subdue_v bulgarie_n and_o hongarie_n vanquiss_v etc._n etc._n again_o therefore_o he_o sommon_v counsel_n he_o arm_v king_n he_o lead_v forth_o soldier_n he_o move_v war_n and_o decree_v that_o war_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o to_o root_v out_o the_o turk_n so_o very_o this_o gogmagog_n war_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v or_o appease_v at_o this_o day_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n be_v slay_v on_o either_o side_n furthermore_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o prophet_n show_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_fw-la poinct_v the_o palace_n or_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n by_o antiochus_n figure_v before_o leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v not_o know_v antichrist_n the_o seat_n &_o palace_n of_o antichrist_n where_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o he_o shall_v plant_v say_v he_o or_o six_o the_o
to_o come_v albeit_o be_v john_n have_v hitherto_o speak_v never_o so_o large_o yet_o have_v there_o nothing_o be_v say_v worthy_a so_o great_a a_o matter_n where_o both_o the_o prophetical_a &_o apostolicalscrip_n say_v that_o which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n have_v hard_a nor_o yet_o have_v ascend_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o same_o have_v god_n prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o draw_v into_o a_o abridgement_n the_o title_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o work_n omit_v the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n show_v also_o by_o the_o way_n s._n john_n in_o his_o apocalypse_n deliver_v by_o christ_n as_o oft_o i_o have_v say_v through_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o most_o excellent_a aungel_n commend_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o chryst_n and_o chief_o to_o we_o in_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v chance_v wherein_o he_o have_v teach_v nothing_o at_o all_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o evangelical_a story_n and_o his_o epistle_n u_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n john_n u_o in_o his_o story_n he_o resit_v certain_a thing_n concern_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o antechrist_n nothing_o unless_o he_o say_v this_o only_a which_o many_o understode_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o antechrist_n i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receyve_v i_o not_o if_o a_o other_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receyve_v in_o thepistle_n he_o touch_v by_o the_o way_n antechristes_n matter_n &_o say_v ij_o 1_z joan._n ij_o dear_a child_n the_o last_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antechrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o many_o antechristes_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v but_o in_o this_o last_o book_n of_o he_o s._n john_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o declare_v peculiar_o and_o in_o due_a order_n and_o plentiful_o such_o thing_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryste_n have_v distinct_o and_o plain_o reveal_v to_o he_o of_o that_o great_a antechrist_n and_o of_o the_o peril_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o appear_v to_o have_v use_v more_o plentiful_a copy_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o speech_n better_o furnish_v more_o paint_v variable_a and_o polish_a so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o the_o phrase_n of_o this_o book_n vary_v somewhat_o from_o the_o style_n of_o his_o other_o book_n whereof_o we_o shall_v touch_v somewhat_o also_o in_o this_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o will_v say_v there_o want_v nothing_o in_o this_o book_n if_o you_o way_n every_o thing_n more_o diligent_o which_o you_o shall_v require_v of_o a_o book_n most_o evangelical_a and_o apostolical_a we_o have_v in_o the_o same_o not_o only_o express_v but_o also_o well_o expound_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o belefe_v moreover_o innumerable_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v expound_v in_o this_o book_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n this_o s._n john_n be_v call_v of_o john_n decolampadius_n prophet_n the_o apocalypse_n be_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la of_o the_o prophet_n not_o without_o cause_n thexpositour_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o to_o confirm_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o teach_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o in_o thexposition_n of_o the_o book_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o this_o holy_a writer_n s_o john_n have_v either_o borrow_v all_o his_o thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o beautify_v and_o confirm_v his_o writhinge_n by_o the_o scripture_n book_n what_o excellent_a and_o profitable_a thing_n be_v treat_v in_o this_o book_n bat_n chief_o this_o book_n of_o s._n john_n set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthode_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o savioure_n jesus_n christ_n the_o power_n glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n the_o mystery_n and_o verity_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o i_o doubt_v whether_o after_o the_o gospel_n there_o may_v be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n more_o goodly_a and_o more_o godly_a &_o fit_a description_n of_o chryste_n neither_o do_v i_o desire_v that_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o these_o my_o word_n let_v the_o trial_n be_v make_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o yea_o the_o church_n also_o the_o choose_a spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v paint_v out_o most_o beautiful_o and_o she_o with_o her_o virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v touch_v also_o the_o fall_n of_o she_o and_o likewise_o the_o reparation_n and_o reformation_n and_o the_o conflict_n or_o fight_n of_o the_o same_o here_o be_v moreover_o describe_v the_o peril_n aid_n and_o victory_n that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v herein_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o book_n what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o which_o be_v false_a &_o corrupt_v furthermore_o it_o show_v we_o also_o sundry_a description_n &_o figuration_n of_o matter_n most_o weyghtie_a but_o first_o and_o chief_o of_o that_o honourable_a trinity_n of_o chryst_n also_o as_o i_o say_v before_o our_o saviour_n and_o judge_n final_o protector_n and_o precedent_n govern_v all_o thing_n most_o just_o &_o in_o most_o goodly_a order_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o choose_a watch_v over_o his_o word_n and_o over_o his_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o justifieng_v also_o sanctifieng_v and_o preserve_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n punish_v likewise_o all_o the_o wicked_a with_o all_o superstition_n and_o ungodlynes_n brief_o no_o where_o neglect_v the_o choose_a no_o where_o spare_v thenemy_n beside_o this_o it_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o description_n also_o of_o the_o devil_n &_o of_o all_o his_o malice_n and_o war_n and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n also_o the_o horrible_a torment_n and_o pain_n that_o they_o suffer_v in_o hell_n it_o set_v open_a to_o we_o heaven_n itself_o and_o show_v what_o may_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o affirm_v the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n in_o this_o book_n be_v teach_v how_o great_a be_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o almighty_a god_n how_o rightuous_a he_o be_v &_o true_a here_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o true_a repentance_n of_o the_o faithful_a here_o be_v teach_v the_o true_a good_a work_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o what_o be_v the_o holy_a exercise_n dew_n &_o to_o god_n acceptable_a of_o saint_n in_o earth_n here_o be_v show_v also_o most_o diligent_o those_o wicked_a dede_n which_o be_v to_o god_n most_o hateful_a here_o be_v show_v most_o plenteous_o what_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v the_o end_n of_o good_a man_n and_o evyll_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o soverayne_a felicity_n and_o what_o the_o extreme_a misery_n and_o infelicity_n in_o somuche_o that_o this_o book_n may_v even_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o matter_n that_o it_o treat_v and_o set_v forth_o commend_v itself_o to_o all_o godly_a people_n and_o may_v show_v and_o prove_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o thapostle_n now_o all_o these_o matter_n be_v setforth_o and_o handle_v after_o the_o apostolic_a manner_n and_o accustom_a fation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n setforth_o by_o what_o mean_a and_o in_o what_o sort_n these_o be_v setforth_o plain_n and_o full_a of_o perspicuity_n at_o the_o beginning_n god_n propound_v divine_a matter_n and_o the_o which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o veal_n and_o under_o figure_n not_o to_o thintente_a to_o darken_v or_o obscure_v they_o but_o rather_o to_o unfold_v they_o and_o set_v they_o forth_o for_o this_o manner_n of_o declare_v invisible_a thing_n by_o visible_a be_v more_o fit_a to_o teach_v more_o meet_a to_o move_v more_o apt_a for_o perspicuity_n and_o most_o convenient_a and_o sit_v that_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o deep_o imprint_v in_o mind_n and_o the_o less_o fall_n out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o we_o rede_v that_o sundry_a vision_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o patriarch_n as_o to_o abraham_n israel_n joseph_n moses_n and_o other_o certes_o if_o you_o take_v from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o vision_n parable_n and_o sundry_a figure_n of_o speech_n how_o much_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v you_o leave_v of_o their_o doctrine_n emongs_n these_o be_v more_o notable_a in_o vision_n ezechiel_n daniel_n and_o zacharie_n neither_o be_v this_o manner_n of_o teaching_n by_o vision_n parable_n and_o sundry_a figure_n take_v away_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n like_a as_o i_o have_v show_v else_o where_o the_o very_a story_n of_o the_o
potrarch_n abbot_n joachim_n france_n potrarch_n live_v abbot_n joachim_n of_o calabria_n who_o likewise_o call_v the_o pope_n antichriste_n and_o setforthe_o thapocalip_v with_o prophetical_a picture_n &_o scoly_n in_o italiam_fw-la france_n petrark_v a_o man_n excellent_o learn_v &_o most_o worthy_a mortal_a fame_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1350_o who_o also_o lest_o such_o wrytyng_n behind_o he_o against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n against_o the_o court_n there_o and_o against_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o these_o thing_n which_o in_o our_o time_n d._n luther_n write_v most_o bitter_o against_o rome_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_o vanquish_v of_o he_o in_o the_o twenty_o epistle_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n court_n both_o babylon_n and_o also_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n syt_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o idolatry_n and_o fornicatyon_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o learned_a book_n of_o marsilyus_n patavinus_n patavinus_n marsilius_n patavinus_n write_v for_o lewis_n the_o .4_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o invey_v sharp_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o tyrannical_a law_n in_o the_o same_o age_n to_o wit_n two_o hundred_o year_n past_a flourish_v also_o micael_n cosenas_n cesenas_n michael_n cesenas_n general_a of_o the_o minory_n who_o open_o accuse_v the_o pope_n as_o antichryste_n and_o the_o church_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n a_o hundred_o year_n since_o live_v laurence_n valla_n a_o gentleman_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o noble_a house_n who_o also_o object_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o romish_a see_v savonarola_n laurence_n valla._n hieronimus_fw-la savonarola_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v dryven_v into_o exile_n but_o of_o the_o king_n of_o naples_n he_o be_v honourable_o receyve_v moreover_o hieronymus_n savonarola_n of_o farrare_n a_o excellent_a divine_a and_o philosopher_n in_o his_o time_n a_o man_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o he_o be_v say_v of_o many_o notable_a preach_v open_o in_o italy_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antychi_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v most_o cruel_o burn_v at_o floremce_n by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o sixth_o this_o be_v have_v yet_o in_o the_o fresh_a memory_n of_o man_n where_o it_o be_v do_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1499_o yet_o john_n frances_n picus_n count_n of_o mirandula_n call_v the_o same_o savonarola_n a_o holy_a prophet_n albeit_o that_o nawclerus_n signyfi_v in_o his_o story_n that_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n for_o ambition_n sake_n and_o for_o vain_a glyrye_n and_o marsilyus_n ficinus_fw-la attribute_v to_o the_o same_o savonarola_n the_o spiryte_n of_o prophesy_v in_o a_o certeyn_a epistle_n furthermore_o philippus_n commine_v a_o historiographer_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o to_o have_v have_v the_o spiryte_n of_o prophesy_n for_o they_o say_v how_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o sack_n of_o florence_n and_o rome_n and_o the_o restauratyon_n or_o reformatyon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o shall_v chance_v unto_o italy_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v there_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o remember_v when_o i_o be_v young_a and_o follow_v my_o study_n in_o sundry_a universitye_n to_o have_v hear_v certain_a black_a freers_n say_n that_o savonarola_n provoke_v the_o indygnatyon_n of_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n against_o he_o by_o nothing_o more_o then_o for_o that_o he_o preach_v against_o they_o in_o italy_n the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o the_o waldensians_n four_o hundred_o year_n past_a in_o france_n itali_fw-la germany_n boheme_n poland_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o diverse_a write_n and_o continual_a preching_n as_o the_o very_a antichrist_n prophesy_v by_o s._n john_n thapostle_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v abhor_v they_o themselves_o be_v put_v to_o most_o grevous_a torment_n have_v constant_o testify_v their_o faith_n by_o glorious_a martyrdom_n and_o still_o do_v at_o this_o day_n for_o they_o can_v never_o be_v rote_v out_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o have_v be_v full_a oft_o attempt_v by_o most_o mighty_a king_n and_o prince_n inspire_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o will_n of_o god_n beâ—â—g_v otherwise_o but_o why_o rehearse_v i_o these_o thing_n since_o this_o year_n 1556._o be_v print_v at_o basill_n a_o register_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o verity_n pope_n all_o good_a man_n at_o all_o time_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n which_o before_o our_o time_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n whereof_o the_o number_n in_o deed_n be_v great_a and_o the_o more_o part_n of_o they_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o out_o any_o proverb_n that_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o i_o in_o this_o my_o work_n bring_v forth_o no_o unwonted_a thing_n or_o that_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o where_o now_o we_o do_v plain_o understand_v that_o this_o song_n have_v in_o so_o many_o age_n bâ—_n songen_fw-mi write_v paint_a print_a and_o beat_v in_o of_o the_o best_a holy_a and_o most_o excellent_o learned_a man_n yea_o and_o confirm_v to_o with_o the_o unmeasurable_a blood_n of_o martyr_n furthermore_o if_o any_o remain_n that_o be_v desirous_a of_o good_a thing_n emong_v the_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n &_o in_o the_o clergy_n itself_o let_v they_o not_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o in_o case_n any_o where_o in_o expound_v the_o apocalypse_n i_o bring_v forth_o their_o say_n &_o do_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o apostl_n word_n let_v they_o rather_o be_v â—ipleased_v with_o their_o own_o word_n and_o dede_n speak_v and_o do_v besides_o and_o against_o god_n word_n let_v they_o leave_v do_v that_o they_o do_v yea_o xii_o daniel_n xii_o let_v they_o do_v penance_n so_o shall_v they_o have_v praise_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n but_o if_o they_o hold_v on_o even_o against_o their_o conscience_n to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v their_o kind_n of_o life_n their_o pleasure_n their_o riches_n their_o honour_n &_o dignity_n and_o to_o accuse_v persecute_v and_o murder_v the_o preacher_n if_o the_o verity_n as_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n it_o chance_v not_o to_o they_o sudden_o that_o the_o gospel_n resit_v of_o the_o drunken_a servant_n xxiiii_o math._n xxiiii_o who_o do_v vex_v and_o beat_v his_o fellow_n servant_n but_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a lord_n himself_o oppress_v when_o he_o think_v least_o of_o it_o and_o hew_v all_o to_o piece_n but_o if_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o time_n heretofore_o necessary_a thapocalip_n in_o our_o time_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o necessary_a wherein_o it_o behove_v to_o setforth_o to_o urge_v and_o beat_v in_o this_o doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o people_n this_o be_v chief_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o our_o tyme._n for_o this_o age_n of_o we_o have_v in_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n sharp_a and_o quick_a wit_n which_o commend_v with_o marvellous_a praise_n both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o popish_a church_n &_o persuade_v and_o dryve_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sort_n unlearned_a clean_o contrary_a thing_n to_o thevangelical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n moreover_o they_o have_v wonderful_a craft_n wherewith_o the_o witty_a number_n be_v also_o disceave_v they_o have_v wealth_n and_o riches_n authority_n armure_n munition_n threaten_n promess_n and_o torment_n whereby_o some_o strong_a also_o be_v make_v weary_a and_o be_v hale_v away_o to_o the_o popish_a part_n there_o be_v many_o without_o experience_n which_o esteem_v not_o this_o thing_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v such_o care_v not_o nor_o pass_v not_o what_o religion_n be_v preach_v whether_o it_o be_v evangelical_a or_o popish_a or_o what_o thing_n be_v of_o either_o beleve_v or_o not_o beleve_v for_o they_o suppose_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o concern_v they_o nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n many_o perish_v and_o be_v in_o danger_n not_o a_o few_o fall_n away_o diverse_a stick_n in_o perplexity_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v abbreviate_v for_o the_o papist_n omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v make_v for_o repair_v of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o pull_v down_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o where_o these_o fellow_n spare_v in_o this_o case_n nether_a pain_n nor_o cost_n that_o they_o may_v converte_v all_o thing_n to_o oppress_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o dryve_v the_o symple_a sort_n to_o forsake_v it_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o simple_a people_n afflyct_v and_o tempt_v in_o the_o same_o shall_v want_v that_o comfort_n admonition_n and_o doctrine_n
roman_n into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n allow_v not_o and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n on_o this_o wise_a fulfil_v doubtless_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n which_o be_v red_a of_o this_o matter_n in_o daniel_n and_o in_o all_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n city_n the_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n final_o the_o angel_n expound_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n to_o wit_n that_o great_a city_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n and_o lady_n mistress_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n popery_n and_o power_n stretch_v out_o herself_o and_o her_o kingdom_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o who_o already_o have_v be_v speak_v enough_o to_o god_n be_v glory_n ¶_o he_o show_v that_o rome_n shall_v assure_o fall_v and_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o fall_n the_o lxxvij_o sermon_n chapter_n the_o .18_o chapter_n and_o after_o that_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o brightness_n and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v even_o great_a babylon_n and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o deville_n and_o the_o hold_n of_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n &_o a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n for_o all_o nation_n have_v drunken_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o her_o merchant_n be_v wax_v rich_a of_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o pleasure_n he_o poursew_v through_o out_o all_o the_o .18_o chap._n the_o destruction_n of_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n also_o of_o heithenne_n and_o antichristianisme_n &_o that_o with_o a_o maruelouse_a plenty_n &_o evidence_n of_o speech_n even_o so_o that_o you_o will_v think_v that_o you_o see_v all_o thing_n present_o and_o he_o use_v also_o a_o most_o godly_a order_n chapter_n the_o some_o of_o the_o .18_o chapter_n for_o first_o the_o angel_n declare_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n with_o most_o apt_a word_n second_o counsel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n than_o be_v add_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o desolation_n that_o like_a as_o rome_n have_v greedy_o and_o cruel_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v other_o nation_n even_o so_o it_o shall_v chance_v unto_o she_o also_o after_o this_o a_o lamentation_n be_v make_v wherein_o the_o prince_n and_o merchant_n do_v mourn_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o also_o resyte_n the_o richesse_n and_o pleasure_n of_o rome_n final_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n rejoice_v at_o the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n again_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n cast_v a_o millstone_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o so_o the_o most_o certain_a unrecoverable_a and_o most_o weighty_a destruction_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v signify_v whereunto_o again_o be_v annex_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a evilles_n and_o the_o same_o finish_v with_o the_o praise_n and_o gratulation_n of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a dweller_n and_o most_o lucky_o do_v he_o imitate_v the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n whereof_o two_o in_o a_o manner_n after_o the_o same_o fort_n prophet_n s._n john_n imitate_v the_o prophet_n do_v describe_v the_o destruction_n of_o old_a babylon_n esaye_n in_o the_o .13.14_o &_o .21_o chap._n and_o jeremy_n in_o the_o .50_o and_o .51_o and_o ezechiell_n the_o overthrow_n of_o tirus_fw-la in_o the_o .26.27_o and_o .28_o chap_a for_o as_o the_o lot_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o ungodly_a be_v like_o so_o do_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o paint_v out_o their_o destruction_n right_o well_o agree_v with_o itself_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o tongue_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n although_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v to_o the_o gentyle_n in_o greke_n yet_o alter_v they_o nothing_o of_o their_o natural_a phrase_n of_o speak_v and_o even_o constrain_v strange_a tungue_n to_o serve_v the_o holy_a and_o not_o the_o hebrew_n to_o serve_v unto_o heathen_a langage_v for_o speak_v greke_n they_o observe_v the_o natural_a phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n as_o first_o divine_a and_o holy_a and_o where_o they_o can_v speak_v all_o langage_v yet_o dead_a they_o never_o speak_v and_o write_v any_o foreyne_n langage_fw-fr so_o but_o that_o in_o the_o same_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n may_v be_v perceyve_v bible_n the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n let_v some_o therefore_o beware_v at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o dainty_a care_v and_o follow_v the_o puretie_n of_o the_o latin_a speech_n so_o that_o in_o express_v the_o same_o they_o fall_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n and_o lose_v not_o a_o few_o mystery_n they_o that_o be_v not_o froward_a have_v rather_o frame_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a langage_fw-fr and_o learn_v the_o phrase_n thereof_o than_o to_o subdue_v the_o same_o against_o the_o hair_n to_o strange_a tongue_n and_o compel_v it_o to_o serve_v our_o delicate_a ear_n moreover_o we_o have_v already_o admonish_v oftentimes_o what_o be_v the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o judgement_n or_o punnishment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o verity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v the_o afflict_a receive_v comfort_n and_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o god_n enemy_n be_v make_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n god_n the_o ungodly_a deride_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o when_o s._n john_n publish_v these_o thing_n and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n which_o all_o man_n at_o that_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o late_a subversion_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o most_o grevouse_n captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v late_o chance_v under_o vespasian_n dead_a clere_o understand_v to_o signify_v rome_n for_o right_o so_o have_v babylon_n in_o time_n past_a vex_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o nation_n as_o now_o have_v vespasian_n the_o roman_a the_o godly_a in_o deed_n beleve_v they_o to_o be_v true_a &_o that_o they_o shall_v undoubted_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o ungodly_a as_o dotage_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o same_o have_v their_o elder_n do_v for_o when_o the_o prophet_n also_o prophesy_v the_o subversion_n of_o ninive_n babylon_n and_o most_o mighty_a monarchy_n they_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v mad_a notwithstanding_o even_o as_o they_o have_v say_v so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v therefore_o the_o faithful_a believe_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n how_o long_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v differ_v which_o be_v prophesy_v to_o come_v how_o unpossible_a so_o ever_o they_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n for_o to_o god_n speak_v and_o will_v nothing_o be_v hard_a oracle_n the_o author_n of_o this_o oracle_n and_o go_v about_o to_o show_v the_o subversion_n of_o rome_n he_o prepare_v his_o hearer_n and_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n whilst_o before_o all_o thing_n he_o show_v the_o author_n of_o the_o oracle_n or_o pprophecy_n the_o very_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o very_o he_o commend_v high_o the_o same_o angel_n to_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v for_o he_o say_v how_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o bring_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o celestial_a the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o have_v great_a power_n lest_o very_o we_o shall_v think_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v unpossible_a which_o he_o say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o if_o the_o angel_n god_n minister_n be_v of_o so_o great_a power_n what_o may_v we_o think_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v which_o send_v the_o angel_n one_o angel_n before_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n kill_v a_o honder_v fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o man_n of_o war_n one_o angel_n in_o a_o night_n slay_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n therefore_o sing_v the_o most_o mighty_a angel_n prophesi_v the_o destruction_n of_o old_a &_o new_a rome_n we_o need_n not_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v utter_o perish_v moreover_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o brightenes_n or_o light_n of_o this_o angel_n for_o this_o prophecy_n be_v neither_o dark_a neither_o will_v it_o be_v hide_v but_o chief_o and_o most_o clere_o preachrd_v through_o out_o the_o world_n wherefore_o the_o same_o angel_n cry_v with_o all_o his_o force_n antichrist_n we_o must_v preach_v free_o &_o clere_o against_o antichrist_n and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a voice_n for_o it_o behove_v these_o oracle_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v treat_v of_o
france_n england_n italy_n and_o of_o other_o realm_n or_o nation_n and_o general_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a where_o soever_o they_o be_v abide_v and_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o judge_n that_o this_o apocalypse_n be_v revel_v of_o jesus_n christ_n king_n of_o king_n and_o high_a bishop_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o setforth_o by_o thapostolical_a spirit_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o faithful_a chief_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n both_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v treat_v right_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v holsom_a and_o excellent_a prove_v and_o also_o the_o simple_a manner_n &_o mean_a whereby_o it_o be_v handle_v be_v evident_a and_o plain_a declare_v i_o will_v speak_v of_o either_o brief_o collect_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o profitable_a and_o more_o necessary_a xvi_o john_n xvi_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o will_v send_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n which_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o show_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v in_o word_n the_o same_o very_o have_v he_o also_o perform_v in_o deed_n abundant_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v to_o his_o apostle_n which_o induce_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o open_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v especial_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o euangelyst_n s._n john_n who_o receive_v this_o revelation_n exibit_v to_o he_o of_o christ_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o a_o aungel_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o also_o by_o chryste_n his_o commandment_n commit_v the_o same_o to_o write_v the_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o the_o which_o writing_n be_v this_o apocalypse_n the_o sum_n &_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n will_v never_o fail_v his_o church_n in_o earth_n but_o will_v govern_v it_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n through_o thecclesiasticall_a ministry_n but_o that_o the_o church_n itself_o while_o it_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o chryst_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n profess_v and_o it_o open_v all_o and_o singular_a evil_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v show_v how_o it_o must_v be_v exercise_v with_o common_a calamity_n as_o war_n plague_v famine_n and_o such_o other_o like_a what_o it_o shall_v private_o suffer_v of_o the_o false_a brother_n through_o heresy_n schism_n and_o grevous_a and_o continual_a strife_n contention_n &_o corruption_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n final_o how_o terrible_o it_o shall_v be_v vex_v by_o the_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o tholde_v roman_a empire_n and_o last_o by_o the_o wicked_a craft_n &_o extreme_a tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n all_o the_o which_o thing_n apperteyne_a to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o the_o choose_a be_v sufficient_o warn_v before_o and_o provide_v in_o all_o age_n while_o this_o world_n shall_v endure_v may_v with_o true_a faith_n alone_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n king_n and_o high_a priest_n only_o and_o eternal_a and_o may_v pure_o and_o sincere_o profess_v he_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o innocence_n of_o life_n serve_v he_o and_o patient_o attend_v after_o he_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o to_o delyver_v and_o save_v the_o godly_a but_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o despise_v all_o superstition_n and_o the_o world_n itself_o with_o those_o his_o sundry_a religion_n felicity_n and_o pleasure_n and_o bewar_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o chief_o that_o they_o flee_v antichrist_n which_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n usurp_v to_o himself_o most_o unjust_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n of_o chryst_n and_o grevouslye_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o which_o at_o the_o last_o he_o with_o all_o his_o adherentes_fw-la shall_v be_v throw_v down_o headlong_o into_o hell_n and._n s._n john_n begin_v this_o wholesome_a matter_n of_o chryste_n himself_o apocalypse_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n lord_n king_n and_o high_a bishop_n who_o wonderful_a and_o most_o goodly_a description_n after_o the_o apostolic_a manner_n he_o place_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_a as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n the_o same_o description_n do_v so_o â—â—ately_o setfoorthe_o the_o lord_n that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o know_v order_n what_o thing_n be_v treat_v in_o this_o book_n &_o in_o what_o order_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o chryst_n our_o lord_n all_o thing_n to_o be_v accomplish_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v say_v before_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v one_o to_o the_o ryghthand_n of_o his_o father_n into_o all_o celestial_a glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n &_o there_o to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n of_o all_o other_o most_o mighty_a and_o the_o true_a and_o only_o high_a bishop_n saviour_n governor_n lord_n and_o general_a defendor_n of_o the_o catholycke_a church_n for_o bless_a s._n john_n not_o only_o see_v he_o such_o himself_o but_o also_o exhibit_v he_o such_o to_o be_v see_v of_o we_o all_o in_o this_o his_o write_v so_o godly_a by_o a_o most_o bright_a and_o goodly_a vision_n and_o moreover_o to_o thintent_v it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o we_o all_o in_o what_o sort_n our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n king_n and_o priest_n sit_v or_o work_v in_o heaven_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o catholycke_a church_n whereof_o he_o have_v a_o faithful_a care_n how_o love_o and_o full_o he_o preserve_v it_o &_o in_o best_a order_n govern_v it_o s._n john_n show_v in_o this_o his_o vision_n that_o christ_n walk_v among_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n &_o hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o streyghtway_o declare_v what_o thing_n he_o understand_v by_o the_o candelsticke_n and_o star_n call_v the_o candelsticke_n church_n and_o the_o star_n angel_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n church_n seven_o church_n messenger_n minister_n and_o pastor_n for_o the_o lord_n choose_v unto_o himself_o seven_o famous_a church_n in_o asia_n with_o who_o he_o treat_v now_o general_o and_o compendious_o use_v s._n john_n for_o his_o interpreter_n which_o he_o do_v perpetual_o in_o all_o church_n throughoute_n the_o world_n and_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o do_v till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o the_o seven_o number_n which_o be_v most_o use_v in_o this_o book_n .3_o chap._n 2_o and_o .3_o and_o be_v the_o number_a of_o fullness_n comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o church_n wherefore_o s._n john_n do_v so_o propound_v moderate_a and_o temper_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o treat_v with_o these_o seven_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n untyl_o the_o world_n end_n for_o their_o learning_a and_o edify_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n these_o seven_o church_n may_v be_v example_n of_o all_o other_o church_n for_o look_v what_o thing_n then_o do_v please_v or_o displease_v the_o lord_n in_o those_o seven_o church_n what_o time_n these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v the_o self_n same_o in_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v please_v or_o displease_v he_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v last_o and_o as_o he_o will_v have_v those_o instruct_v and_o teach_v so_o will_v he_o that_o all_o and_o singular_a be_v instruct_v at_o all_o season_n therefore_o in_o these_o seven_o church_n we_o have_v example_n of_o church_n most_o excellent_a in_o deed_n and_o of_o god_n dere_o belove_v and_o again_o of_o most_o corrupt_a mean_v also_o and_o final_o mix_v and_o in_o these_o all_o be_v show_v what_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o disposition_n manner_n and_o virtue_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o all_o time_n and_o season_n likewise_o the_o vice_n of_o they_o and_o remedy_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o instruct_v reprove_v chide_v threaten_v exhort_v comfort_v promise_v wherefore_o in_o these_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n set_v before_o we_o what_o the_o true_a and_o right_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o again_o which_o be_v the_o false_a and_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n we_o shall_v hear_v and_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n belove_v of_o god_n must_v stand_v still_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n once_o receyve_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n and_o must_v look_v for_o no_o new_a
suffer_v of_o god_n 128_o long_n suffer_v of_o god_n contemn_v 93_o love_n of_o god_n go_v before_o our_o love_n 116_o love_n of_o god_n original_a of_o all_o verteuz_n 116_o love_n of_o chryste_n incomparable_a 22_o love_n of_o our_o neibour_n perteyn_v also_o to_o christianity_n 277_o lumbards_n plant_v in_o italye_n 431_o m_o magik_n of_o rome_n 557_o magistrate_n office_n towards_o heretic_n 53_o magistrate_n how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v 370_o magog_n japhet_n sun_n 610_o mahomet_n beginning_a 269._o law_n 270._o religion_n patch_v 126_o mahometrye_n when_o it_o begin_v 608_o mammon_n 124_o manhood_n of_o christ_n 162._o 163_o manicheus_fw-la heresy_n 244._o 248_o mankind_n divide_v in_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 223_o manna_n hide_v be_v secret_a 83_o marchaundiez_n leful_a 124_o marchaundiez_n of_o the_o pope_n 549_o marcus_n antonius_n verus_fw-la 194_o marriage_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a 443_o marriage_n in_o the_o script_n 563._o of_o the_o lamb_n 564_o mark_n of_o the_o faithful_a 442._o of_o antichrist_n 422_o martyr_n most_o plentiful_a in_o heaven_n 196_o martyr_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v not_o call_v upon_o 78_o martyr_n what_o make_v 77_o martyr_n cause_n make_v not_o turment_n 197_o marvel_v of_o john_n daniel_n &_o the_o godly_a 514_o mary_n the_o virgin_n 352._o inferior_a to_o popish_a priest_n 263_o mass_n 170._o patch_v 126._o 127_o mask_a and_o banquet_n 81_o matrimony_n 563_o matrimonye_n defile_v no_o man_n 443_o maximila_n prophetis_fw-la 91_o maximian_n 194_o mayzim_n a_o god_n 609_o measur_n for_o measure_n 544_o measure_v for_o intend_v to_o build_v 305_o mediator_n only_a christ_n 203_o member_n how_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 141_o man_n of_o ij_o sort_n 256_o mercy_n of_o god_n trusty_a only_o 224_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o sinner_n 134_o mercy_n of_o god_n exceed_v 97_o mercy_n god_n forget_v not_o even_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o punishment_n 190_o mercy_n of_o god_n justifi_v we_o &_o no_o merit_n of_o man_n 639_o merit_n 565._o of_o man_n 248_o merit_n of_o man_n have_v no_o place_n in_o our_o justification_n 639_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o 460._o 462_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n 84_o metropolitans_n first_o ordain_v 387_o michael_n seruetus_fw-la 246_o michael_n captain_n against_o the_o dragon_n 356_o michael_n typ_n of_o christ_n 356_o milan_n war_n 190_o millenaries_n error_n 221_o milston_n drown_v 556_o milston_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n 536_o mingle_v mangle_v christianity_n 126_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v angel_n 589._o be_v figure_v by_o wytness_n 313._o be_v defend_v and_o preserve_v by_o chryste_n 103._o be_v forbodden_fw-mi government_n etc._n etc._n 386._o they_o be_v dewtye_n and_o office_n 300._o etc._n etc._n 590._o to_o be_v obedient_a 305._o to_o be_v fervent_a 302_o ministery_n effect_n 302_o ministry_n of_o the_o thyatirenians_n 88_o miracle_n true_a and_o false_o 397_o mixture_n unlawful_a 126_o mocker_n of_o religion_n 643_o modesty_n preposterous_a 506_o monarchy_n figure_v 372_o moon_n token_n of_o alteration_n 349_o moon_n as_o blood_n 207_o month_n xlij_o 310._o fyve_o 257_o monotelitans_n heretic_n 269_o monster_n and_o wonder_n 435_o montanist_n 90._o 91_o montaniste_n heresy_n 244_o morning_n star_n knowledge_n increase_v 101_o mount_n for_o spiritual_a meaning_n 648_o mountain_n seven_o 517_o mountain_n betoken_v ream_n etc._n etc._n 210_o mountain_n figure_n of_o kingdum_n 244_o movablenes_n figure_v by_o water_n 524_o mourn_v 550_o multitude_n be_v no_o good_a defence_n of_o error_n 107_o multitude_n no_o dew_n prouf_fw-fr of_o religion_n 524_o mongrel_n gospeller_n 127_o munks_n honest_a lie_v man_n 255_o murmur_a in_o persecution_n 195_o murmur_a at_o god_n remove_v 150._o 152_o murder_n of_o diverse_a kind_n 280_o murderer_n 643_o music_n 169_o mutiny_n in_o persecution_n 195_o mitre_n of_o bishop_n 261._o 389_o n_n nakedness_n 128_o nakedness_n of_o the_o papist_n open_a 498_o name_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o thapocalyp_v why_o it_o be_v add_v 677_o name_n new_a what_o 84_o name_n of_o man_n for_o number_n 334_o name_n for_o notable_a man_n 106_o name_n and_o estimation_n 66_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n 424_o name_n of_o god_n 578._o of_o the_o judge_n 579_o name_n of_o god_n write_v in_o forh_v 671._o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a 121_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v faith_n of_o christ_n 76_o nazarians_n heresy_n 52_o nero_n persecutor_n 194_o new_a doctryn_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o 118_o new_a learning_n 447_o new_a learning_n of_o rome_n 453_o new_a name_n 122_o new_a name_n what_o it_o sign_n 84_o new_a song_n signifi_n etc._n etc._n 171_o neuter_n 127._o 501._o how_o they_o shall_v be_v order_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n 588_o nicodemits_n 541_o nicolas_n a_o filthy_a heretik_a 59_o nicolaitans_n error_n 80_o nicolaitan_n of_o our_o tyme._n 81_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o elect_a 443._o 444._o &c_n &c_n number_v certain_a for_o uncertain_a 334._o 272_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n 424._o 426_o nun_n and_o friar_n 196_o o_o obediens_fw-la to_o who_o it_o be_v dew_n &_o how_o far_o 370_o odacer_n king_n of_o rome_n 528_o odour_n be_v prayer_n of_o saint_n 237_o oecolampadius_n for_o authority_n of_o thapocaly_n 4_z offen_v punish_v 556_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n 487_o oppression_n sign_n by_o tread_v under_o foot_n 309_o order_n of_o thapocalyp_v 347_o organ_n 169_o original_a sin_n 247_o oath_n what_o 292._o 294_o oath_n or_o swear_v of_o god_n 290_o ox_n and_o ass_n yoke_v together_o 126_o oil_n figure_v matter_n of_o preach_v 31â—_n p_o paciens_fw-la 62._o 117._o necessary_a in_o trouble_n 385._o of_o saint_n 456._o of_o the_o thyatirenians_n 89._o lawful_a &_o unlefull_a 51._o 54_o painting_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 584_o painting_n profit_n and_o commodity_n 2_o pain_n of_o the_o ungodly_a after_o this_o life_n 619_o pain_n of_o hell_n everlasting_a 455._o &c_n &c_n pale_a horse_n 190_o palm_n token_n of_o victory_n 225_o papist_n be_v gentiles_n 308._o be_v figure_v by_o frog_n 495._o be_v exhort_v to_o turn_v to_o christ_n 425._o be_v cataphrygians_n 97._o false_a wytness_n 313._o if_o they_o be_v save_v or_o no._n 226._o their_o counterfeit_a christianity_n 66._o 67._o error_n about_o power_n of_o saint_n 154._o their_o pride_n and_o brag_n intolerable_a 338._o their_o idolatry_n 644._o their_o stubborness_n 441_o papist_n describe_v 347._o etc._n etc._n begin_v 386._o be_v new_a 447._o pass_v far_o all_o gentility_n 610._o be_v way_n to_o perdition_n 226._o be_v figure_v by_o a_o woman_n why_o 510._o shall_v fall_v 546_o oght_n to_o be_v shun_v &_o virtuous_a life_n also_o practice_v 277._o first_o &_o chief_a principle_n thereof_o 390_o paradys_n 666_o paradys_n be_v everlasting_a bless_v 61_o pardon_n 640_o parricidie_n of_o antichrist_n 513_o part_n for_o inheritance_n 646_o part_n second_o of_o thapocalyp_v 32_o passion_n of_o christ_n not_o feign_a 268_o pastor_n dewtie_n 113._o to_o watch_n 104._o their_o office_n towards_o heretic_n 53â—_n patmos_n the_o isle_n 28_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la 245_o pea_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o church_n regard_v 29_o pelagians_n confute_v 640_o pelagius_n doctryn_n 247_o penauns_n 55._o 55_o penny_n sign_n a_o great_a pry_v 189_o perdition_n be_v not_o to_o adnihilate_v 344_o perfytnes_n and_o imperfytnes_n in_o saint_n 104_o perfytnes_n in_o non_fw-la 110_o pergamos_n church_n 71._o seat_n of_o satan_n 74_o permission_n of_o god_n 185._o 532._o etc._n etc._n persecution_n premonish_v 303._o from_o whence_o they_o come_v 323._o by_o the_o dragon_n 364._o by_o the_o roman_n ten_o 379._o by_o antichrist_n 309._o 321._o make_v not_o a_o martyr_n 77._o of_o the_o church_n 193._o cause_n thereof_o 195._o when_o they_o shall_v end_v 451._o shall_v never_o cease_v till_o the_o world_n end_n 584._o their_o time_n be_v short_a 202_o persecutor_n set_v on_o by_o the_o devil_n 68_o perseverans_fw-la 119._o in_o godliness_n 118_o in_o faith_n 319_o person_n thrie_a 180_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n discern_v 20_o pestilens_fw-la or_o plague_n 191._o 43_o peter_n heretik_a 268_o peter_n seat_n be_v heaven_n 490_o petrarch_n of_o rome_n 537_o phocas_n emperor_n make_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o church_n 519_o philadelphia_n a_o city_n of_o lydia_n 111_o philosopher_n patriarch_n of_o heretic_n 243_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n 45_o picture_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 584_o people_n compare_v to_o water_n 524_o people_n office_n towards_o heretic_n 53_o pillar_n figure_n of_o treuth_n 286_o pillar_n erect_v to_o what_o end_n 120_o inscription_n 12_o pippin_n captain_n of_o the_o french_a king_n guard_n 430._o begin_v to_o rein_v 435_o be_v author_n of_o the_o pope_n kyngdum_n 409_o pit_n bottumles_a 252_o plague_n 320._o 191._o their_o cause_n 481_o pleasure_n what_o they_o bring_v 538_o pleasure_n of_o rome_n 551._o etc._n etc._n pledge_n of_o christ_n 564_o podere_n a_o priestly_a garment_n 35_o pok_n
austen_n austen_n embrace_v this_o book_n as_o apostolical_a and_o reâ—â—_n the_o same_o to_o his_o church_n leave_v certain_a treatise_n upon_o thâ—_n same_o primasius_n also_o bishop_n of_o utica_n in_o africa_n expound_v the_o same_o as_o apostolical_a bede_n primass_n bede_n of_o bede_n and_o the_o residue_n oâ—_n that_o sort_n i_o speak_v nothing_o since_o his_o opinion_n be_v knowâ—_n to_o all_o man_n aretas_n andreas_n &_o aretas_n andrea_n also_o bishop_n of_o cesaria_n write_v upoâ—_n this_o book_n as_o aretas_n report_v in_o his_o commentary_n who_o opinion_n i_o declare_v before_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n against_o they_o that_o diminish_v the_o same_o but_o thâ—_n same_o seem_v strong_a of_o all_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o tâ—_n handle_v thereof_o prove_v that_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o thing_n we_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o but_o in_o case_n those_o bless_a father_n in_o their_o time_n do_v expound_v the_o apocalypse_n to_o their_o church_n church_n the_o apoclipse_n must_v be_v expound_v to_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o also_o in_o our_o time_n to_o expound_v it_o to_o our_o man_n whicâ—_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n where_o now_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d more_o full_o than_o they_o be_v than_o accomplished_a yea_o theâ—_n thing_n serve_v most_o chief_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o time_n fine_o that_o we_o travel_v and_o be_v exercise_v under_o antichriste_n in_o vain_a therefore_o many_o prattell_n that_o this_o book_n be_v obscure_a and_o can_v not_o be_v understande_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o bâ—_n read_v in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o profit_n or_o fruit_n for_o to_o speak_v nothing_o hereof_o that_o nothing_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o have_v not_o a_o excellent_a fructe_v neither_o must_v we_o by_o and_o by_o despair_n of_o the_o true_a understanding_n although_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v obscure_a which_o be_v open_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o be_v open_v be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n and_o godly_a exercise_n certes_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o have_v rather_o nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o antichriste_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v reign_v more_o careless_o and_o they_o themselves_o be_v less_o subject_n to_o peril_n but_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o trouble_v he_o let_v we_o therefore_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o where_o it_o offend_v they_o christ_n john_n make_v much_o mention_n of_o christ_n that_o john_n make_v little_a mention_v or_z none_o of_o christ_n where_o notwithstanding_o the_o manner_n of_o apostles_n be_v to_o intimate_v always_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n we_o suppose_v this_o same_o book_n more_o thorough_o look_v upon_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n who_o argument_n now_o i_o will_v recite_v the_o prophet_n zacharie_n in_o the_o third_o chapter_n christ_n a_o full_a description_n of_o christ_n object_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n eye_n in_o a_o most_o evident_a figure_n to_o be_v see_v for_o he_o see_v jesus_n the_o high_a priest_n apparel_v in_o vile_a garment_n and_o like_o a_o coal_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n to_o suffer_v much_o contradiction_n of_o the_o devyll_n by_o and_o by_o the_o same_o to_o have_v put_v of_o the_o vile_a clothing_n and_o put_v on_o white_a garment_n to_o be_v glorify_v and_o proclaim_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o this_o fygure_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n s._n john_n expound_v and_o first_o in_o deed_n the_o gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o he_o describe_v christ_n in_o vile_a apparel_n how_o much_o contradiction_n be_v take_v he_o suffer_v of_o the_o wicked_a till_o at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o touch_v there_o also_o his_o glory_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o apocalypse_n thereto_o annex_v he_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a show_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o a_o white_a garment_n and_o in_o glory_n how_o very_o after_o this_o humble_a being_n exalt_v he_o obtain_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n and_o now_o be_v in_o glory_n how_o he_o work_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o church_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o epistle_n he_o commend_v this_o whole_a mystery_n of_o piety_n and_o beat_v in_o to_o all_o man_n for_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v divide_v into_o syxe_n part_n apocalips_n the_o divition_n &_o partition_n of_o the_o apocalips_n 1_o for_o first_o be_v set_v the_o title_n with_o the_o beginning_a and_o some_o oâ—_n the_o work_n and_o with_o a_o brief_a narration_n and_o all_o this_o in_o thâ—_n first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n 2_o second_o from_o the_o mydde_v of_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o thâ—_n four_o chapter_n be_v describe_v christ_n reign_v in_o glory_n oâ—_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v declare_v how_o he_o iâ—_n conversaunt_a in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o ministry_n oâ—_n his_o word_n what_o thing_n he_o teach_v from_o heaven_n and_o what_o be_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v also_o thâ—_n repair_v of_o church_n that_o be_v fall_v and_o the_o preseruatioâ—_n of_o thesame_n 3_o than_o from_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o xii_o christ_n still_o admonish_v his_o church_n diligent_o by_o seven_o seal_n and_o seven_o trumpet_n what_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o the_o churchy_n all_o the_o which_o be_v most_o just_o govern_v of_o god_n he_o seâ—â—_n by_o the_o lamb_n christ_n 4_z moreover_o from_o the_o xii_o chapter_n to_o the_o xv_o be_v more_o full_o describe_v the_o conflict_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o with_o the_o old_a and_o new_a beast_n where_o also_o the_o fâ—â—myshe_a tyranny_n both_o old_a and_o new_a and_o very_a antichrist_n himself_o be_v trym_o paint_v forth_o in_o his_o colour_n nâ—withstanding_v that_o afterward_o also_o these_o thing_n be_v agayâ—_n more_o plain_o declare_v 5_z and_o from_o the_o fiftenth_fw-mi chapter_n to_o the_o two_o and_o twentiâ—_n chapter_n be_v recite_v the_o pain_n and_o tourmente_n of_o antichriste_n and_o antichristians_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o samâ—_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a also_o the_o judgâ—_n christ_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o the_o process_n of_o a_o external_a judgement_n be_v fygure_v there_o be_v also_o rehearse_v the_o triumph_n joie_n and_o reward_v of_o saint_n where_o also_o heaven_n itself_o be_v open_v to_o be_v see_v of_o our_o eye_n that_o nowâ—_n we_o may_v by_o faith_n look_v in_o to_o the_o same_o the_o depth_n oâ—_n hell_n be_v open_v that_o we_o may_v look_v in_o to_o it_o also_o and_o may_v take_v good_a head_n that_o we_o be_v not_o throw_v thither_o headlong_o 6_z final_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o xxii_o chapter_n follow_v the_o conclusion_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o work_n with_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o the_o same_o and_o here_o i_o will_v not_o hide_v a_o other_o division_n of_o this_o work_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v vision_n the_o book_n divide_v by_o vision_n which_o i_o see_v the_o expositor_n have_v follow_v for_o first_o they_o rehearse_v the_o title_n and_o beginning_a after_o they_o annexe_v the_o whole_a work_n itself_o divide_v by_o seven_o vision_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o seven_o number_a be_v most_o frequent_a and_o as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o book_n final_o they_o add_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o work_n in_o a_o manner_n comprise_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o these_o vision_n be_v compass_v within_o their_o limit_n in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n the_o first_o vision_n be_v expound_v exhibiting_n christ_n unto_o we_o reign_v in_o glory_n govern_v order_v correct_v and_o preserve_v his_o church_n the_o second_o vision_n begin_v in_o the_o fourthand_n reach_v to_o the_o eight_o chapter_n that_o set_v forth_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o christ_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o who_o most_o just_a government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o commend_v and_o open_v seven_o seal_n the_o three_o vision_n have_v seven_o angel_n sound_v with_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o treatise_n stretch_v to_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o four_o vision_n show_v the_o fight_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o serpent_n and_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o old_a seven_o head_a and_o the_o new_a two_o horn_a beast_n to_o be_v see_v the_o description_n of_o antichriste_n and_o this_o in_o the_o xii_o xiii_o and_o xiiii_o chapter_n in_o the_o five_o vision_n seven_o angel_n power_n out_o seven_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n unto_o the_o xvii_o chapter_n from_o thence_o begyn_v the_o sixth_o vision_n and_o extend_v
to_o the_o xxi_o chapter_n and_o dispute_v of_o the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o babylon_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o antichristians_n final_o against_o all_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a person_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o vision_n propound_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o glory_n and_o bliss_n everlastyngâ—_n of_o saint_n and_o very_o this_o division_n of_o the_o work_n have_v a_o great_a grace_n and_o affinite_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o book_n be_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n treat_v by_o the_o seven_o numbry_n let_v the_o reader_n follow_v which_o he_o will_v apocalypse_n what_o profit_n be_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n now_o of_o these_o thing_n every_o man_n may_v perceyve_v the_o this_o book_n be_v altogether_o apostolical_a and_o excead_v profitable_a to_o we_o all_o especial_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o worldâ—_n have_v overtake_v and_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o fâ—_n that_o all_o thing_n now_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n accomplish_v daniel_n be_v think_v to_o have_v tell_v of_o stark_a dreameâ—_n when_o before_o the_o monarchy_n he_o prophesy_v the_o monarchy_n but_o after_o those_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v whicâ—_n he_o prophesy_v he_o seem_v unto_o many_o to_o have_v compile_v a_o history_n the_o self_n same_o i_o be_o sure_a thou_o will_v judge_v also_o this_o same_o book_n of_o saint_n john_n a_o few_o profit_n only_o of_o mâ—ny_n we_o shall_v recite_v first_o we_o have_v in_o this_o book_n a_o most_o full_a description_n christ_n reign_v in_o glory_n our_o king_n i_o say_v and_o bishop_n and_o how_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o faithful_a we_o have_v also_o a_o most_o gallaunte_v description_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o how_o the_o same_o may_v be_v bud_v repare_v and_o maynteyn_v than_o have_v we_o a_o perfâ—_n description_n of_o antichrist_n of_o his_o member_n and_o synagogâ—_n of_o his_o counsel_n crafty_a devise_n kingdom_n cruelty_n aâ—_n destruction_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o which_o it_o byd_v 〈◊〉_d beware_v moreover_o we_o have_v a_o abrydgement_n of_o history_n from_o christ_n time_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n final_o a_o absolute_a and_o certain_a prophecy_n of_o thyngâ—_n to_o come_v that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o have_v the_o prophecy_n of_o mâ—thodius_n cyrill_n merline_n bridget_n nolhard_n &_o certain_a trifler_n furthermore_o we_o have_v a_o great_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n in_o adversity_n while_o both_o we_o see_v thâ—_n lamb_n to_o open_v the_o seal_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v doâ—_n by_o god_n providence_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o evylleâ—_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v evermore_o in_o dispitee_n of_o all_o thâ—_n devyls_n in_a hell_n last_o we_o have_v a_o most_o plentiful_a and_o sure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o last_o judgement_n of_o pain_n and_o of_o towards_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v shall_v the_o treatise_n itself_o show_v plain_o for_o our_o edefi_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n of_z the_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o exposition_n thereof_o the_o second_o sermon_n ☞_o i_o say_v the_o whole_a book_n be_v contain_v in_o six_o part_n part_n three_o membre_n of_o the_o first_o part_n now_o must_v we_o look_v on_o the_o first_o part_n which_o have_v chief_o three_o member_n the_o title_n beginning_n and_o brief_a narration_n for_o this_o present_a we_o will_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o title_n which_o be_v thus_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesu_n christ_n chapter_n the_o first_o chapter_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o send_v and_o show_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n which_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v happy_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n &_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n this_o title_n be_v plentiful_a work_n the_o title_n of_o the_o work_n and_o utter_v all_o profitable_a circumstance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o book_n first_o be_v set_v the_o title_n or_o inscription_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n that_o be_v the_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o very_o be_v open_v or_o reveal_v by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o this_o title_n straightway_o prove_v christ_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesu_n christ_n that_o this_o work_n be_v no_o man_n invention_n but_o a_o godly_a doctrine_n as_o that_o which_o be_v open_v by_o our_o lord_n king_n and_o priest_n jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n execute_v there_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n &_o as_o yet_o teach_v we_o profitable_a thing_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n yet_o be_v it_o challenge_v to_o he_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o that_o as_o scribe_v he_o write_v and_o set_v it_o forth_o revelation_n fron_n whence_o be_v that_o revelation_n again_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_o declare_v from_o whence_o this_o revelation_n be_v even_o of_o god_n himself_o for_o he_o say_v which_o god_n namely_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o albeit_o that_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n also_o and_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o son_n the_o father_n likewise_o yet_o the_o scripture_n mention_v the_o father_n to_o geve_v unto_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n to_o receyve_v of_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v full_a godly_a expound_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o dispensation_n for_o the_o son_n receyve_v somewhat_o of_o the_o father_n as_o man_n which_o otherwise_o as_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n say_v father_n 17_o john_n 17_o glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o this_o world_n be_v moreover_o the_o son_n be_v the_o wysdome_n word_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o god_n in_o time_n past_a and_o now_o speak_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o father_n by_o dispensation_n give_v to_o his_o son_n this_o office_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bishop_n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o us._n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o this_o same_o to_o be_v a_o revelation_n divine_a which_o god_n the_o father_n love_a mankind_n have_v reveal_v by_o the_o only_a bishop_n christ_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o so_o it_o join_v together_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o nevertheless_o the_o holy_a distinction_n of_o person_n remain_v safe_a reveal_v to_o what_o use_n and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v now_o also_o be_v add_v to_o what_o end_n god_n the_o father_n have_v reveal_v or_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o reveal_v to_o wit_n the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n to_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o intent_n very_o that_o the_o same_o be_v reveal_v he_o may_v show_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v it_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o wit_n his_o worshipper_n and_o christian_n which_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o their_o willing_a obedience_n and_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n and_o owe_v to_o his_o lord_n all_o that_o he_o have_v or_o be_v worth_a so_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n our_o self_n whole_a and_o all_o we_o or_o else_o we_o be_v free_a and_o not_o bind_v here_o be_v also_o declare_v unto_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v open_v 8_o john_n 8_o to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n hear_v this_o book_n and_o remember_v it_o and_o know_v that_o this_o book_n be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o of_o god_n after_o he_o compryse_v in_o few_o word_n reveal_v what_o thing_n be_v reveal_v what_o christ_n reveal_v to_o john_n thing_n that_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o destiny_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n be_v recite_v what_o good_a and_o evyll_n thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o likewise_o what_o punysshemente_n must_v be_v inflict_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o let_v no_o man_n gather_v of_o this_o word_n must_v necessity_n as_o though_o god_n wrought_v not_o free_o do_v how_o good_a and_o evyll_n
and_o how_o he_o be_v in_o his_o church_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n comprehend_v for_o what_o can_v you_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o you_o have_v not_o herein_o comprise_v let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v they_o and_o write_v they_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v embrace_v christ_n king_n and_o bishop_n and_o that_o we_o never_o let_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o our_o arm_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n ¶_o how_o john_n be_v affect_v towards_o the_o vision_n to_o he_o exhibit_v the_o comfort_n of_o john_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o vision_n apply_v unto_o consolation_n the_o sixth_o sermon_n and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n even_o as_o dead_a and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o be_o alyve_a and_o be_v â—ead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alyve_a for_o ever_o more_o â—nd_v have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n write_v â—herfore_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o haste_v see_v â—nd_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v hereafter_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candelsticke_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o seven_o congregation_n and_o â—he_v seven_o candelsticke_n which_o thou_o see_v â—re_n the_o seven_o congregation_n it_o follow_v how_o bless_v s._n john_n be_v move_v with_o that_o celestial_a and_o wonderful_a vision_n and_o how_o he_o receive_v consolation_n more_o over_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o vision_n apply_v to_o his_o comfort_n with_o a_o commandment_n to_o indite_v all_o these_o thing_n diligent_o dead_a john_n fall_v down_o &_o lie_v like_o one_o be_v dead_a what_o time_n he_o have_v full_o see_v this_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a sight_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n iâ—_n glory_n his_o strength_n fail_v he_o he_o fall_v down_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o li_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v like_o a_o dead_a body_n wâ—_n read_v that_o the_o same_o chance_v to_o daniel_n in_o the_o ten_o chapt._n and_o other_o man_n of_o god_n also_o have_v be_v fear_v with_o the_o vision_n oâ—_n angel_n the_o woman_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n trembleâ—_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n see_v angel_n peter_n be_v amaze_v at_o thâ—_n greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n luke_n u_o and_o fall_v at_o the_o knee_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n crieth_z out_o go_v from_o i_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o a_o synful_a mâ—â—_n for_o godly_a vision_n bewray_v our_o infirmity_n understanding_n the_o weakness_n of_o man_n understanding_n neither_o be_v cape_v or_o sufficient_o pourge_v to_o behold_v those_o supercelestâ—_n thing_n with_o eye_n and_o mind_n sick_a and_o not_o yet_o well_o purify_v therefore_o must_v the_o elect_v be_v glorify_v in_o a_o other_o life_n thâ—_n they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n celestial_a in_o thâ—_n mean_a season_n here_o all_o godly_a be_v humble_v and_o abase_v by_o high_a vision_n and_o revelation_n 12_o 2_o cor._n 12_o for_o they_o avaunce_v not_o they_o selueâ—_n proud_o through_o the_o glory_n of_o revelation_n but_o perceive_v thâ—_n natural_a corruption_n they_o crave_v pardon_n and_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o supercelestial_a grace_n and_o light_n for_o unless_o we_o bâ—_n illumine_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v lie_v like_o dead_a folkâ—_n how_o so_o ever_o we_o receyve_v with_o our_o corporal_a sense_n the_o vision_n celestial_a lord_n humility_n be_v comfort_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n find_v a_o most_o present_a consolation_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n wherefore_o there_o come_v to_o s._n john_n immediate_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deâ—_n a_o full_a consolation_n for_o the_o angel_n represent_v the_o personâ—_n of_o christ_n lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o john_n the_o which_o be_v token_n of_o amity_n protection_n and_o of_o present_a help_n for_o in_o 〈◊〉_d press_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o dutche_n we_o say_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d lai_v on_o the_o hand_n be_v signify_v that_o christ_n be_v good_a to_o john_n ready_a to_o help_v he_o which_o incontinent_o he_o make_v playâ—_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o word_n sai_v fear_v not_o not_o fear_v not_o which_o saiyâ—_n be_v common_a every_o where_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o gospel_n like_v that_o be_v to_o say_v most_o lucky_a for_o god_n command_v the_o humble_a to_o be_v of_o good_a hope_n and_o to_o live_v assure_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o high_a which_o very_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v not_o to_o john_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o we_o also_o that_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n albeit_o that_o we_o feel_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n shall_v yet_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o goodness_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n here_o follow_v that_o cause_n more_o full_o declare_v why_o john_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o vision_n show_v be_v not_o exhibit_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o he_o but_o that_o john_n may_v perceive_v how_o great_a and_o mighty_a he_o be_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o he_o &_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v where_o thou_o see_v how_o great_a he_o be_v which_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v thou_o who_o final_o protect_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a but_o rather_o execute_v bold_o that_o he_o command_v thou_o write_v that_o he_o command_v to_o be_v write_v be_v not_o afraid_a of_o man_n fear_v god_n rather_o for_o if_o good_a man_n be_v so_o sore_o afraid_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o where_o shall_v the_o enemy_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n appear_v therefore_o consequent_o he_o expound_v the_o vision_n teach_v who_o he_o be_v which_o be_v see_v like_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n walk_v emonge_v the_o golden_a candelsticke_n and_o he_o appli_v this_o exposition_n unto_o comfort_n that_o both_o john_n &_o every_o faithful_a may_v perceive_v how_o mighty_a christ_n be_v &_o what_o the_o faithful_a have_v by_o he_o obtain_v for_o the_o angel_n temper_v his_o speech_n so_o that_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o hear_v all_o thing_n speak_v to_o we_o not_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o division_n a_o division_n and_o this_o exposition_n have_v his_o part_n for_o first_o he_o declare_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o who_o image_n it_o be_v that_o be_v show_v than_o be_v annex_v a_o commandment_n to_o write_v this_o book_n after_o that_o be_v open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o star_n final_o the_o secretness_n of_o the_o candelstick_n be_v reveal_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n right_o plain_o and_o brief_o first_o thou_o have_v see_v say_v the_o lord_n a_o vision_n be_v christ_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o same_o vision_n what_o he_o be_v and_o how_o great_a he_o be_v whereat_o thou_o waste_v amaze_v but_o fear_v thou_o not_o for_o thou_o have_v not_o see_v any_o evil_a or_o fearful_a spirit_n bode_v any_o misfortune_n but_o my_o shape_n which_o be_o thy_o redeemer_n and_o lord_n i_o be_o first_o and_o last_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o i_o warn_v a_o little_a before_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaye_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o xli_o xliiii_o xlv_o and_o xlviii_o chapter_n and_o he_o signify_v himself_o to_o be_v coequal_a and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n very_a god_n eternal_a and_o incomprehensible_a for_o look_v what_o thing_n the_o father_n attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o same_o also_o do_v the_o son_n usurp_v but_o there_o be_v no_o order_n or_o time_n certain_a to_o be_v understande_v in_o first_o and_o last_o but_o plain_o everlastingnes_n therefore_o christ_n here_o signify_v father_n christ_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n egalle_n and_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n as_o the_o same_o be_v also_o much_o confirm_v in_o john_n 1.5.10.14_o and_o 17._o chapter_n this_o fight_v against_o the_o heretic_n which_o at_o that_o time_n also_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o seruetanes_n deny_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o thus_o when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v of_o we_o acknoweledged_a and_o beleve_v he_o may_v be_v for_o our_o salvation_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o very_a god_n he_o be_v not_o our_o salvation_n for_o i_o be_o god_n say_v the_o verity_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o salvation_n second_o he_o say_v i_o be_o
otherwise_o will_v we_o will_v we_o must_v die_v let_v we_o therefore_o bâ—_n content_v rather_o to_o die_v bless_o than_o to_o live_v miserable_o so_o thâ—_n we_o see_v we_o may_v so_o please_v god_n final_o like_v as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n he_o communicate_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o whole_o to_o all_o time_n and_o church_n church_n all_o these_o thing_n apperteine_a to_o all_o church_n lest_o any_o shall_v suppose_v that_o these_o thing_n concerneâ—_n he_o nothing_o so_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n also_o he_o both_o preâ—cheth_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v author_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o exhoâ—teth_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v and_o obey_v diligent_o and_o affirm_v thiâ—_n to_o be_v write_v unto_o all_o congregation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o edify_v moreover_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n he_o communicate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d saying_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o man_n &_o woman_n if_o thou_o overcome_n therefore_o must_v we_o overcome_v the_o world_n the_o devil_n the_o fleshy_a and_o all_o temptation_n and_o we_o must_v overcome_v by_o he_o which_o faith_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v walâ—_n that_o way_n wherein_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o walk_v if_o thoâ—_n overcome_v death_n the_o first_o &_o second_o death_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v in_o the_o second_o death_n thâ—mas_n of_o aquine_n say_v that_o the_o first_o death_n be_v of_o sin_n the_o seconâ—_o of_o pain_n we_o understand_v plain_o by_o the_o first_o death_n the_o naâ—â—rall_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n which_o also_o coâ—meth_v to_o we_o for_o sin_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o iii_o of_o genesis_n thâ—_n same_o be_v come_fw-mi to_o good_a and_o evil_n for_o we_o be_v all_o earth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o earth_n we_o shall_v return_v and_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v the_o â—â—cond_a death_n and_o the_o second_o life_n they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n overcome_v feel_v nothing_o of_o the_o second_o death_n but_o live_v as_o tâ—â—_n lord_n himself_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o iii_o and_o u_o chapter_n of_o johâ—_n he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o deaâ—â—_n to_o life_n but_o the_o wicked_a or_o unbelever_n be_v convey_v streâ—_n way_n from_o the_o corporal_a death_n to_o death_n everlasting_a nâ—â—_n that_o their_o soul_n can_v die_v that_o be_v cease_v to_o be_v or_o that_o their_o bodâ—_n rise_v not_o again_o but_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o celestâ—_n and_o divine_a life_n of_o christ_n they_o feel_v everlasting_a tourmentâ—_fw-mi which_o state_n very_o be_v ryght_o call_v death_n these_o thing_n be_v unknowen_a to_o worldly_a man_n which_o know_v no_o other_o life_n death_n but_o this_o temporal_a but_o god_n verity_n teach_v we_o thâ—ther_o be_v both_o a_o other_o life_n and_o death_n after_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o 〈◊〉_d celestial_a and_o death_n infernal_a or_o full_a of_o perpetual_a sorrow_n that_o same_o doubtless_o be_v full_a of_o consolation_n that_o we_o hear_v how_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o debt_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n pay_v once_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o feel_v any_o tourmente_n what_o than_o do_v the_o monk_n and_o frere_n prate_v of_o purgatory_n babble_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o praise_v our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o give_v we_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a to_o who_o be_v glory_n praise_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o the_o cunstancie_n and_o confession_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o ten_o sermon_n and_o to_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o pergamos_n write_v this_o say_v he_o which_o have_v the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o thou_o keepe_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a witness_n which_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v the_o three_o epistle_n amongst_o those_o seven_o celestial_a procede_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n epistle_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o congregation_n of_o pergamos_n whereof_o the_o argument_n be_v thus_o first_o he_o commend_v the_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o cruel_a persecution_n by_o and_o by_o he_o rebuke_v those_o which_o cleaâ—ed_v to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n after_o he_o exhort_v they_o â—o_o repentance_n and_o this_o doctrine_n he_o appli_v afterward_o to_o all_o congregation_n throughout_o the_o world_n last_o he_o promyâ—eth_v most_o ample_a reward_n to_o the_o faithful_a tâ—pe_n the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n a_o tâ—pe_n hereof_o we_o unâ—erstande_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o pergamos_n be_v set_v forth_o â—s_v a_o type_n or_o a_o glass_n to_o all_o church_n how_o it_o behove_v they_o 〈◊〉_d walk_v before_o the_o lord_n first_o so_o oft_o as_o persecution_n shall_v arise_v second_o when_o heresy_n break_v out_o for_o by_o the_o example_n thereof_o he_o teach_v all_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n patient_o and_o open_o to_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o also_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o reprove_v heresy_n &_o in_o fly_v from_o they_o to_o despise_v the_o same_o epistle_n thing_n common_a to_o all_o these_o seven_o epistle_n howbeit_o all_o the_o epistle_n in_o manner_n have_v certain_a thing_n common_a and_o that_o especial_o three_o for_o it_o express_v plain_o tâ—_n who_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v as_o in_o this_o present_a to_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o pergamos_n to_o wit_n unto_o the_o pastor_n whosoever_o he_o be_v peraventure_fw-fr antipas_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v show_v moreover_o scripture_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n who_o he_o be_v that_o speak_v here_o or_o who_o be_v the_o author_n 〈◊〉_d this_o epistle_n even_o the_o lord_n himself_o which_o get_v authority_n to_o the_o writing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v think_v that_o thâ—_n word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v because_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d man_n indict_v of_o man_n or_o write_v with_o ink_n either_o in_o papery_n parchemyn_v for_o these_o make_v no_o more_o that_o the_o word_n of_o goâ—_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o that_o water_n shall_v nâ—_n be_v water_n if_o it_o run_v out_o of_o a_o conduit_n of_o wood_n lead_z brasseâ—_n stone_n for_o water_v evermore_o remain_v water_n the_o diversion_n of_o the_o conduit_n pipe_n make_v it_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v beeâ—_n water_n as_o his_o substance_n be_v in_o deed_n so_o say_v s._n paul_n thâ—_n he_o very_o be_v bind_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v a_o man_n may_v be_v stone_v hang_v or_o burn_v be_v a_o preacherâ—_n god_n word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v put_v in_o the_o moâ—â—_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v not_o burn_v thing_n god_n know_v all_o thing_n the_o lord_n put_v it_o in_o tâ—_n mouth_n of_o a_o other_o that_o the_o verity_n shall_v not_o be_v extinguishâ—_n but_o continual_o may_v sound_v in_o the_o church_n final_o 〈◊〉_d without_o cause_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o epistle_n christ_n doâ—_n intimate_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n i_o saâ—_n before_o that_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o of_o his_o true_a service_n for_o imagine_v a_o man_n that_o be_v pâ—â—swaded_v with_o himself_o that_o god_n neither_o see_v what_o man_n 〈◊〉_d nor_o know_v what_o they_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n shall_v not_o tâ—_n man_n think_v you_o fall_v into_o all_o ungodliness_n he_o will_v cry_v letâ—_n do_v what_o we_o list_v since_o god_n know_v not_o what_o we_o do_v â—gaiâ—e_v who_o will_v not_o cast_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o thâ—sâ—_n of_o good_a work_n after_o he_o be_v once_o persuade_v that_o god_n know_v not_o our_o work_n but_o if_o he_o know_v they_o not_o how_o 〈◊〉_d he_o judge_v the_o world_n nevertheless_o in_o every_o epistle_n be_v certain_a especial_a and_o peculiar_a thing_n of_o the_o which_o sort_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pergamos_n be_v sword_n out_o of_o christ_n his_o mouth_n a_o two_o edge_a sword_n that_o out_o of_o the_o first_o vision_n and_o description_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o take_v to_o he_o the_o swearde_n and_o that_o sharp_a and_o two_o edge_a which_o we_o hear_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o be_v signify_v the_o judicial_a powerful_a of_o equity_n and_o justice_n and_o also_o
the_o deliveraunce_n of_o the_o good_a and_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_a for_o the_o sword_n be_v give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o authority_n to_o punish_v the_o evil_a and_o defend_v the_o good_a christ_n himself_o defend_v he_o and_o his_o adversary_n he_o hew_v in_o piece_n the_o sword_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n most_o sharp_a two_o edge_a and_o pierce_n the_o very_a heart_n for_o it_o animate_v the_o godly_a and_o discourage_v the_o wicked_a christ_n therefore_o govern_v his_o church_n as_o a_o judge_n and_o defendor_n most_o rightful_a and_o just_a which_o have_v his_o sword_n not_o in_o his_o hand_n but_o in_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n comfort_v and_o preserve_v the_o faithful_a but_o fear_v and_o wound_v the_o unbelever_n full_o right_o therefore_o be_v this_o beginning_n apply_v to_o the_o cause_n that_o follow_v touch_v the_o cross_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o expulse_v and_o fli_v the_o nicolaitan_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o who_o word_n these_o thing_n be_v lucky_o bring_v to_o pass_v moreover_o the_o particular_a work_n of_o this_o congregation_n follow_v dispraise_v in_o this_o church_n be_v some_o thing_n commend_v and_o some_o dispraise_v he_o praise_v in_o this_o church_n the_o singular_a constancy_n in_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o in_o most_o dangerous_a peril_n temptation_n and_o persecution_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a rehearsal_n and_o narration_n that_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o they_o suffer_v and_o how_o grevous_o they_o be_v afflict_v but_o praise_n be_v mix_v with_o al._n and_o this_o commendation_n belong_v to_o a_o exhortation_n that_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v they_o shall_v persevere_v to_o do_v he_o say_v how_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a where_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n dwell_v even_o there_o very_o where_o satan_n have_v fix_v his_o seat_n or_o throne_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o know_v in_o what_o case_n thou_o be_v in_o what_o danger_n and_o with_o who_o thou_o be_v match_v he_o say_v not_o be_v the_o church_n dwell_v where_o satan_n seat_n be_v i_o know_v that_o thou_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o satan_n but_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o dwell_v there_o where_o satan_n have_v his_o seat_n christ_n therefore_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o labour_n sorrow_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a thing_n for_o christ_n so_o know_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o be_v both_o touch_v with_o the_o same_o and_o have_v also_o a_o consideration_n or_o respect_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n also_o place_v his_o throne_n there_o where_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o seat_n just_a by_o at_o the_o length_n he_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o seat_n satan_n pergamos_n the_o seat_n of_o satan_n and_o for_o two_o cause_n pergamos_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v the_o seat_n throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o first_o as_o aretas_n have_v admonish_v in_o superstition_n and_o worshippinge_n of_o idol_n it_o excel_v all_o asia_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v most_o corrupt_a pergamos_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o famous_a city_n of_o asia_n or_o of_o misia_n and_o phrygia_n renome_v by_o king_n attalus_n &_o eumenus_n for_o the_o same_o be_v the_o princelyke_a palace_n of_o king_n attalus_n which_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o legacy_n of_o king_n who_o be_v most_o addicte_n to_o idolatry_n strabo_n speak_v much_o hereof_o in_o the_o 13._o book_n moreover_o this_o place_n be_v also_o as_o pliny_n seem_v to_o signify_v in_o the_o 5._o book_n the_o 30._o chapt._n most_o noble_a and_o frequent_v by_o reason_n the_o lieutenant_n or_o governor_n there_o inhabit_v who_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n persecute_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n imprison_v scourge_v and_o afflict_v all_o that_o profess_a christ_n by_o good_a reason_n therefore_o be_v pergamos_n call_v the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o li_v and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_a which_o the_o lord_n also_o testify_v in_o the_o 8._o of_o john_n for_o because_o therefore_o at_o pergamos_n reign_v heathenness_n liing_n idolatry_n superstition_n the_o oppression_n and_o murder_n of_o good_a man_n it_o be_v right_o call_v the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o slander_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v or_o suffer_v for_o rome_n seem_v to_o herself_o establish_v for_o ever_o sathan_n rome_n the_o seat_n of_o sathan_n and_o the_o which_o the_o god_n favour_v who_o have_v send_v they_o victory_n over_o most_o great_a nation_n and_o give_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o which_o city_n justice_n and_o religion_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o that_o this_o seat_n of_o justice_n and_o religion_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o seat_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v think_v both_o blasphemy_n and_o treason_n but_o this_o do_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n pronounce_v against_o rome_n against_o pergamos_n and_o against_o all_o the_o conforte_n of_o rome_n who_o shall_v accuse_v he_o of_o temeritie_n of_o rasshenes_n or_o of_o bitter_a speak_v light_a person_n be_v doubtless_o angry_a and_o very_a strompette_n will_v be_v offend_v in_o case_n they_o be_v call_v by_o their_o own_o name_n and_o be_v call_v as_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n for_o such_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o virtue_n that_o all_o man_n cove_v the_o same_o even_o the_o open_a enemy_n of_o virtue_n so_o that_o no_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v void_a of_o virtue_n and_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o darkness_n of_o man_n mind_n that_o he_o will_v be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o and_o will_v not_o be_v that_o he_o be_v thereof_o come_v all_o this_o impatience_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o a_o mattock_n be_v call_v a_o mattock_n and_o a_o fig_n a_o fig_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v be_v a_o harlot_n therefore_o no_o harlot_n because_o she_o will_v not_o be_v call_v a_o harlot_n yes_o very_o be_v she_o a_o harlot_n and_o a_o shameful_a harlot_n and_o though_o she_o deny_v never_o so_o oft_o that_o she_o be_v a_o whore_n yet_o be_v she_o a_o whore_n nevertheless_o and_o remain_v a_o whore_n so_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o satan_n be_v at_o this_o day_n rome_n itself_o which_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o seat_n apostolical_a for_o the_o work_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o devil_n therein_o abound_v final_o all_o city_n town_n devil_n where_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o place_n wherein_o verity_n godliness_n religion_n and_o virtue_n be_v exile_v wherein_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o correction_n of_o most_o corrupt_a manner_n have_v no_o place_n wherein_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanes_n bawdy_a song_n and_o not_o spiritual_a psalm_n wherein_o craft_n and_o disceipte_n surfeit_v murder_n advoutrie_n oppression_n of_o good_a people_n and_o of_o godly_a religion_n triumph_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o satan_n how_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v call_v the_o most_o christen_v and_o catholic_a city_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o right_a and_o christen_v say_v this_o thing_n jesus_n christ_n the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n say_v cry_v affirm_v repete_v and_o even_o with_o a_o majesty_n pronounce_v for_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o antipas_n he_o add_v where_o sathan_n dwell_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v doubtless_o true_a which_o christ_n say_v and_o pronounce_v in_o the_o church_n and_o most_o false_a be_v the_o thing_n which_o this_o most_o sinful_a world_n here_o allege_v against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o same_o the_o lord_n high_o commend_v that_o in_o so_o slipper_n &_o unfortunate_a a_o place_n they_o have_v stand_v upright_o hitherto_o and_o can_v not_o be_v subdue_v in_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o satan_n 5._o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o froward_a nation_n ephes_n 5._o here_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o froward_a nation_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v conformable_a to_o they_o in_o any_o wise_a either_o in_o manner_n or_o superstition_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o dwell_v amongst_o the_o ungodly_a and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o touch_v pitch_n with_o our_o hand_n thou_o shall_v nothing_o offend_v against_o the_o lord_n if_o thou_o get_v thou_o to_o a_o safe_a place_n wherein_o be_v less_o danger_n and_o more_o occasion_n of_o all_o godliness_n yea_o rather_o when_o thou_o may_v convenient_o pass_v unto_o such_o
place_n thou_o stick_v dangerous_o upon_o the_o stony_a rock_n whereupon_o thou_o may_v chance_v at_o the_o last_o to_o suffer_v shipwreake_v fast_o religion_n must_v be_v hold_v fast_o and_o two_o thing_n he_o allow_v chief_o in_o this_o church_n first_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o touch_v light_o but_o to_o hold_v fast_o so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o with_o force_n be_v pluck_v away_o that_o thou_o hold_v and_o so_o they_o hold_v christ_n most_o deep_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o wholesome_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n beside_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v they_o cleave_v therefore_o unto_o christ_n as_o we_o read_v of_o thapostle_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n and_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o hold_v fast_a the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n root_v in_o our_o heart_n profess_v religion_n must_v be_v profess_v second_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o retain_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n in_o our_o heart_n unless_o we_o profess_v it_o also_o with_o full_a and_o open_a mouth_n whereupon_o he_o add_v straight_o way_n and_o haste_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n behold_v how_o he_o call_v it_o faith_n now_o which_o of_o late_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o call_v it_o proper_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o divise_v or_o invent_v by_o man_n but_o set_v forth_o of_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o verity_n this_o true_a right_a and_o catholic_a faith_n must_v we_o confess_v and_o not_o deny_v and_o profess_v it_o express_o aswell_o in_o word_n as_o in_o work_n lord_n the_o manner_n of_o deni_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v deny_v by_o mo_z way_n than_o one_o they_o be_v deny_v by_o silence_n when_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n what_o time_n we_o shall_v speak_v chief_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n christ_n again_o be_v deny_v through_o dissimulation_n as_o where_o peter_n say_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v for_o he_o know_v right_o well_o what_o the_o maid_n say_v but_o fear_v cause_v he_o to_o dissemble_v he_o be_v deny_v what_o time_n plain_o &_o with_o express_a word_n christ_n and_o his_o verity_n be_v deny_v he_o be_v deny_v with_o a_o figurative_a confession_n what_o time_n in_o deed_n we_o confess_v some_o what_o but_o yet_o so_o dark_o and_o so_o diffuse_o that_o it_o be_v unknowen_a what_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o profess_v he_o be_v deny_v when_o we_o fain_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o keep_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o deny_v it_o in_o our_o work_n in_o bow_v ourselves_o before_o idol_n go_v to_o profane_a church_n communicate_v with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o antichrist_n knel_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o worship_v that_o thing_n which_o our_o conscience_n give_v we_o and_o the_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v no_o god_n and_o very_o all_o this_o denial_n arrise_v of_o fear_n and_o of_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n if_o there_o where_o so_o assure_o a_o reward_n propound_v of_o man_n for_o the_o confess_v of_o he_o as_o thou_o be_v sore_o afraid_a to_o be_v put_v to_o pain_n in_o case_n thou_o do_v confess_v there_o will_v seem_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o to_o profess_v christ_n sincere_o where_o therefore_o thou_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v thou_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n but_o such_o timorouse_a and_o fearful_a denier_n the_o lord_n shut_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o world_n therefore_o be_v despise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v confess_v bold_o &_o without_o fear_n accord_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n matth._n 10._o mark_n 8._o and_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o pergamos_n be_v amplify_v and_o high_o commend_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n hot_a we_o must_v then_o profess_v when_o persecution_n be_v hot_a for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o profess_v christ_n in_o no_o quiet_a but_o in_o most_o troublesome_a time_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n confess_v christ_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o which_o be_v execute_v the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n antipas_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o profession_n be_v noble_a it_o be_v common_o say_v but_o these_o man_n see_v antipas_n slay_v and_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v fear_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o these_o thing_n in_o deed_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o few_o word_n but_o in_o sense_n most_o ample_a to_o be_v follow_v of_o all_o church_n some_o other_o read_v here_o in_o my_o day_n but_o the_o complutensian_a copy_n be_v better_a which_o have_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o thou_o haste_v confess_v my_o name_n in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a witness_n which_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v slay_v also_o antipas_n be_v commend_v martyr_n the_o praise_n of_o antipas_n &_o of_o martyr_n and_o as_o it_o be_v canonize_v of_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v praise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n that_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o that_o in_o deed_n a_o faithful_a witness_n by_o testifi_v teach_v confess_v and_o keep_v his_o faith_n to_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o end_n act_n 13._o peraventure_n he_o be_v pastor_n of_o this_o church_n or_o some_o other_o man_n of_o singular_a constauncie_n among_o the_o faithful_a certes_o faith_n and_o not_o torment_n make_v martyr_n and_o because_o this_o martyr_n be_v praise_v of_o christ_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o agony_n and_o conflict_n of_o martyr_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o be_v excite_v and_o exhort_v to_o follow_v their_o step_n therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o god_n be_v honour_v but_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o call_v upon_o we_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o speak_v against_o holy_a martyr_n and_o associate_v they_o with_o those_o that_o slay_v they_o but_o touchinge_v the_o worshippinge_n of_o saint_n i_o have_v speak_v else_o where_o more_o at_o large_a we_o learn_v hereof_o also_o that_o they_o die_v not_o for_o ever_o that_o die_v in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n neither_o that_o the_o martyr_n be_v pollute_v with_o worldly_a reproach_n consider_v how_o they_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n therefore_o king_n of_o martyr_n be_v honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n ¶_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o three_o epistle_n be_v expound_v wherein_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o be_v damn_v and_o exhortation_n be_v make_v to_o repentance_n the_o xi_o sermon_n but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o 24_o nun_n 24_o that_o thou_o have_v the_o there_o that_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n which_o teach_v in_o balacke_a to_o put_v occasion_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o meat_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n &_o commit_v fornication_n even_o so_o haste_v thou_o they_o that_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v but_o be_v convert_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o short_o &_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o congregation_n to_z him_z that_o overcome_v will_v i_o geve_v to_o eat_v mamna_n that_o be_v hide_v &_o geve_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n &_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o lord_n commend_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n how_o the_o lord_n reprehend_v a_o few_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_a how_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o will_v reprehend_v a_o few_o and_o he_o say_v a_o few_o thing_n not_o that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n be_v a_o light_a offence_n but_o that_o the_o sin_n be_v in_o other_o rather_o than_o in_o the_o true_a church_n itself_o to_o wit_n in_o they_o which_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n yet_o do_v they_o join_v with_o the_o church_n outwarde_o and_o will_v be_v take_v for_o membre_n of_o the_o same_o after_o he_o speak_v modest_o least_o by_o exasperatinge_v over_o much_o the_o sin_n and_o error_n in_o the_o faithful_a he_o shall_v trouble_v their_o mind_n and_o discourage_v they_o utter_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o
only_a sentence_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v impose_v none_o other_o burden_n they_o that_o you_o have_v keep_v that_o until_o the_o judgement_n behold_v he_o say_v unto_o the_o judgement_n lest_o any_o shall_v imagine_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o another_o thing_n have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o therefore_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o promess_n most_o large_a promess_n hereunto_o he_o annex_v after_o his_o wont_a manner_n most_o ample_a promess_n that_o through_o hope_n of_o so_o great_a reward_n he_o may_v pluck_v they_o from_o error_n &_o join_v they_o to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o like_o as_o in_o the_o fourmer_n epistle_n he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o overcome_v so_o here_o he_o repete_v the_o same_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o sleep_v but_o to_o watch_v &_o fight_v manful_o and_o he_o overcome_v that_o keep_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o privy_a opposition_n be_v set_v against_o the_o invention_n &_o work_n of_o man_n christ_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n fignifie_v both_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o good_a work_n ensue_v upon_o the_o same_o the_o service_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n &_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n word_n for_o in_o the_o .28_o chap._n of_o s._n math._n the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n teace_n you_o they_o to_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o emphasie_a which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o not_o such_o as_o you_o shall_v have_v invent_v of_o your_o own_o brain_n for_o the_o lord_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o proph_v in_o the_o xu_o of_o the_o same_o s._n math._n saiing_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n therefore_o these_o work_n have_v no_o promise_n but_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v ordain_v &_o the_o which_o be_v do_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o true_a faith_n while_o we_o forsake_v our_o error_n &_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v a_o promise_n most_o ample_a membre_n the_o victory_n of_o the_o hâ—ad_a christ_n and_o his_o membre_n and_o promise_v two_o notable_a thing_n the_o first_o like_v as_o my_o father_n have_v promise_v i_o victory_n and_o perform_v it_o that_o i_o overcome_v all_o my_o enemy_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o the_o same_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n like_o vessel_n of_o clay_n or_o earth_n with_o out_o any_o difficulty_n so_o will_v i_o geve_v unto_o you_o also_o power_n and_o victory_n against_o all_o ungodly_a and_o that_o same_o promise_n at_o the_o last_n shall_v be_v full_o accomplish_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o which_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o godliness_n shall_v be_v cast_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o psalm_n especial_o in_o the_o ii_o and_o cx._n psalm_n and_o in_o this_o world_n also_o christ_n affirm_v that_o his_o servant_n shall_v spiritual_o rule_v over_o his_o enemy_n like_a as_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v torment_v and_o die_v yet_o nevertheless_o he_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n the_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a story_n bear_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n sufficient_o the_o latter_a i_o will_v geve_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n and_o he_o understode_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o and_o so_o even_o christ_n himself_o star_n the_o morning_n star_n in_o like_a case_n as_o the_o day_n in_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o morning_n star_n wax_v bright_a and_o bright_a in_o the_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n be_v red_a to_o have_v use_v this_o allegory_n in_o the_o ii_o epistle_n first_o chapter_n or_o at_o the_o least_o he_o promise_v a_o clearness_n most_o bright_a for_o daniel_n say_v how_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v shine_v like_o the_o firmament_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o the_o lord_n christ_n allege_v the_o xiii_o of_o math._n and_o the_o apostle_n allude_v hereunto_o say_v that_o one_o star_n be_v bright_a than_o a_o other_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o resurrection_n one_o shall_v be_v make_v bright_a than_o a_o other_o these_o promise_n be_v most_o great_a neither_o can_v i_o think_v that_o any_o great_a can_v be_v give_v us._n god_n grant_v we_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a thing_n final_o he_o appli_v this_o epistle_n to_o all_o church_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o since_o we_o have_v speak_v often_o than_o once_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o by_o oft_o repeat_v i_o shall_v be_v tediouse_a to_o any_o man_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n ¶_o he_o blame_v certain_a thing_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o sardis_n notwithstanding_o he_o show_v straight_a way_n a_o remedy_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v &_o be_v safe_a the_o xu_o sermon_n and_o write_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o sardis_n this_o say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vii_o star_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o thou_o be_v dead_a be_v awake_a and_o strength_n the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o &_o repent_v if_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o church_n two_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o congregation_n of_o sardis_n be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n profess_v on_o either_o side_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o in_o deed_n answer_v but_o little_a to_o the_o holy_a profession_n live_v more_o licentious_o than_o become_v they_o and_o the_o other_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o profess_v the_o first_o sort_n the_o lord_n jesus_n accuse_v in_o this_o epistle_n by_o s._n john_n and_o show_v also_o a_o medicine_n for_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o late_a he_o exhort_v to_o perseveraunce_n commend_v their_o integrity_n therefore_o this_o epistle_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o part_n very_a fit_a and_o profitable_a for_o our_o time_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n contain_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o recite_v nether_a do_v he_o proceed_v herein_o in_o other_o order_n than_o we_o have_v see_v he_o to_o have_v procee_v hitherto_o for_o first_o he_o show_v to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v and_o send_v namely_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o sardis_n sardis_n sardis_n and_o therefore_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n sardis_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o lydia_n or_o of_o maonia_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o croesus_n the_o most_o scotfree_a king_n of_o lydia_n who_o herodotus_n write_v that_o king_n cyrus_n overcome_v a_o town_n most_o famous_a and_o prick_v and_o paint_v with_o pride_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n and_o addicte_n to_o voluptuousness_n for_o strabo_n in_o the_o xiii_o book_n of_o geographie_n testify_v that_o all_o the_o maiden_n thereof_o be_v harlot_n who_o mention_v more_o of_o the_o same_o city_n certes_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v keep_v his_o old_a wont_a even_o at_o such_o time_n also_o as_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v be_v more_o give_v to_o fornication_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o filthy_a lust_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v blame_v in_o they_o as_z s._n paul_n likewise_o persecute_v the_o self_n same_o vice_n in_o the_o corinthian_n the_o world_n can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o simple_a fornication_n be_v sin_n whereupon_o in_o that_o great_a counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15._o act_n 15._o both_o they_o and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n with_o one_o mind_n decree_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n the_o devil_n at_o this_o day_n go_v about_o many_o time_n to_o defile_v the_o church_n again_o with_o fornication_n to_o set_v up_o stew_n and_o that_o by_o authority_n and_o open_o whordom_n may_v be_v practise_v for_o so_o be_v cast_v out_o he_o take_v seven_o worse_a spirit_n enterprise_v to_o possess_v that_o place_n again_o out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v exile_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v therefore_o resist_v he_o lest_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o do_v accuse_v we_o as_o he_o do_v here_o accuse_v they_o of_o sardis_n most_o grevous_o spirit_n christ_n have_v and_o send_v the_o spirit_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n declare_v to_o be_v author_n of_o the_o epistle_n not_o without_o praise_n
jewishenesse_n to_o go_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o if_o we_o covet_v or_o go_v about_o to_o retain_v also_o in_o our_o church_n the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n keep_v how_o congregation_n may_v be_v keep_v &_o to_o receive_v our_o enemy_n humble_a we_o shall_v not_o atteyne_v to_o these_o thing_n by_o war_n or_o wrong_n by_o rail_a and_o approbriouse_a word_n but_o by_o constant_a faith_n but_o if_o either_o we_o profess_v our_o faith_n not_o pure_o or_o beautify_v not_o the_o same_o with_o virtue_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o though_o enemy_n abide_v enemy_n still_o and_o continewe_v to_o hate_v we_o every_o day_n more_o heinous_o than_o other_o and_o at_o length_n oppress_v we_o and_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o god_n his_o word_n with_o many_o let_v we_o learn_v dear_a brother_n by_o godliness_n constancy_n and_o holiness_n to_o win_v our_o brother_n the_o lord_n jesus_n grant_v we_o his_o grace_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o ¶_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n propound_v most_o ample_a reward_n the_o xviij_o sermon_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n therefore_o will_v i_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o will_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o tempt_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n behold_v i_o come_v short_o hold_v fast_o that_o thou_o have_v that_o noman_n take_v away_o thy_o crown_n christ_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n a_o excellent_a virtue_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o philadelphia_n that_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o every_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o rehearse_v most_o large_a reward_n which_o both_o he_o have_v give_v to_o this_o church_n and_o be_v also_o ready_a to_o geve_v to_o any_o other_o like_a in_o the_o zeal_n of_o godly_a religion_n for_o we_o be_v allure_v by_o reward_n friend_n enemy_n be_v make_v friend_n first_o i_o will_v converte_v say_v he_o thy_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v thy_o friend_n &_o brother_n that_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n they_o may_v worship_v christ_n who_o they_o have_v blaspheme_v hitherto_o yea_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o humble_o &_o low_o as_o we_o read_v of_o s._n paul_n which_o in_o the_o 15._o chap_a of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a benefit_n for_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v &_o the_o truth_n be_v set_v forth_o li_v and_o superstition_n be_v confound_v whereof_o the_o saint_n can_v not_o but_o be_v excead_o glad_a the_o faithful_a also_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n claw_n and_o be_v save_v belove_v the_o church_n of_o god_n belove_v than_o follow_v a_o other_o benefit_n of_o god_n thenemy_n of_o god_n shall_v know_v &_o find_v that_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o well_o belove_a child_n of_o god_n thenemy_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v wicked_a god_n enemy_n heretic_n churchrobber_n hate_v of_o god_n &_o unworthy_a to_o live_v but_o they_o shall_v understand_v that_o nothing_o be_v derer_n to_o god_n than_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o which_o he_o give_v his_o son_n which_o he_o choose_v also_o for_o his_o spouse_n and_o have_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n virtue_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n cum_fw-la virtue_n but_o of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o provoke_v by_o no_o desert_n of_o we_o but_o of_o his_o only_a grace_n &_o native_a goodness_n have_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n all_o virtue_n do_v proceed_v that_o chief_o which_o immediate_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o patience_n the_o same_o john_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n not_o that_o we_o say_v he_o have_v love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o have_v love_v we_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o where_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o patience_n be_v annex_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o love_n it_o must_v be_v religiouse_o expound_v that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n &_o all_o our_o gift_n be_v very_o of_o grace_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o of_o the_o same_o grace_n do_v as_o it_o be_v requite_v and_o reward_v we_o for_o our_o pain_n whereof_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o proud_a but_o humble_o acknowledge_v and_o preach_v grace_v every_o where_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n again_o he_o commend_v the_o perseveraunce_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o true_a religion_n thou_o have_v keep_v say_v he_o patience_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o patience_n the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n the_o word_n of_o patience_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v otherwise_o call_v of_o s._n paul_n the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o for_o two_o consideration_n first_o for_o because_o he_o describe_v the_o cross_n and_o patience_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v save_v and_o again_o he_o persuade_v we_o also_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o patient_o to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n matth._n 16.2_o timoth._n 2._o neither_o must_v any_o man_n look_v for_o any_o perseveraunce_n of_o he_o that_o be_v impatient_a the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o luke_n in_o your_o patience_n you_o shall_v possess_v your_o soul_n therefore_o have_v either_o the_o pastor_n or_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n keep_v the_o word_n of_o patience_n to_o wit_n in_o retain_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o patience_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o in_o show_v patience_n in_o word_n or_o saying_n and_o susteyn_v much_o travail_n in_o body_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v church_n safe_a and_o sound_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a let_v they_o keep_v i_o say_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n his_o patience_n and_o the_o rest_n commit_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o follow_v and_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o again_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n temptation_n the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n be_v expound_v two_o way_n for_o either_o he_o speak_v of_o heresy_n and_o of_o heretic_n by_o who_o talk_n and_o crafty_a iuggeling_n lewdness_n and_o disceiptfulnes_n be_v tempt_v the_o faith_n simplicity_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o faytheful_a whereof_o the_o lord_n treat_v much_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n or_o else_o he_o speak_v very_o of_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n have_v inflict_v emonge_v who_o traiane_n a_o most_o mighty_a prince_n set_v forth_o sore_a proclamation_n against_o the_o christian_n whereof_o pliny_n also_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o 10._o book_n of_o epistle_n the_o honder_v and_o one_o but_o christ_n preserve_v the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n and_o keep_v also_o at_o this_o day_n the_o faithful_a by_o his_o word_n and_o power_n in_o the_o peril_n of_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n and_o final_o of_o persecution_n also_o so_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v stand_v sure_a in_o all_o controversy_n and_o receyve_v nothing_o of_o heretic_n that_o be_v strange_a from_o god_n word_n and_o also_o geve_v no_o place_n in_o persecution_n christ_n cause_v many_o time_n that_o the_o burden_n of_o persecution_n press_v not_o so_o heavy_o therefore_o let_v we_o always_o be_v constant_a in_o god_n word_n and_o permit_v the_o defence_n to_o our_o lord_n god_n he_o will_v not_o neglect_v we_o etc._n etc._n time_n the_o lord_n help_v in_o time_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n the_o lord_n seem_v many_o time_n to_o our_o flesh_n to_o tarry_v overlong_o and_o in_o manner_n to_o neglect_v he_o for_o we_o say_v the_o lord_n prevent_v and_o add_v behold_v i_o come_v short_o short_o i_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o time_n not_o to_o late_a nor_o to_o hasty_o the_o which_o we_o say_v neither_o to_o soon_o nor_o to_o late_o but_o in_o dew_n time_n and_o season_n if_o the_o lord_n therefore_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v over_o slow_a despair_v not_o for_o he_o will_v come_v timely_a enough_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o good_a do_v not_o thou_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_a of_o deliveraunce_n but_o abide_v the_o lord_n leisure_n read_v what_o goodly_a and_o wholesome_a thing_n s._n paul_n have_v write_v concern_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 10._o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o a_o place_n also_o out_o of_o the_o 2._o chapt._n of_o abachuc_fw-la be_v allege_v haste_v hold_v fast_o that_o thou_o haste_v and_o now_o he_o exhort_v in_o few_o but_o most_o evident_a word_n to_o perseveraunce_n in_o
include_v captivity_n we_o be_v prisoner_n and_o servant_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n and_o very_a bondeslave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v and_o take_v flesh_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o so_o also_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o redeem_v we_o express_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o he_o have_v wassh_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v purify_v he_o have_v ransome_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n hell_n sin_n and_o satan_n that_o now_o we_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o they_o say_v express_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n we_o be_v therefore_o of_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o we_o we_o be_v the_o freeman_n of_o christ_n deliver_v through_o his_o blood_n 1._o peter_n 1._o hebrew_n 9_o and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o be_v now_o of_o god_n to_o wit_n justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v also_o in_o the_o 3._o chap_v to_o the_o roman_n we_o ought_v to_o serve_v god_n very_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o spirit_n not_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o oldenes_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o our_o flesh_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n discourse_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 6._o to_o the_o roman_n who_o also_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o declare_v by_o the_o way_n redeem_v who_o be_v redeem_v man_n very_o of_o every_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o rehearsal_n he_o do_v imitate_v daniel_n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n and_o signify_v a_o universality_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v die_v for_o all_o but_o that_o all_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o redemption_n it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n for_o the_o lord_n exclude_v no_o man_n but_o he_o only_o which_o through_o his_o own_o incredulity_n and_o misbelefe_v exclude_v himself_o of_o redemption_n follow_v a_o other_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n redemption_n righteousness_n follow_v justification_n and_o redemption_n for_o that_o it_o make_v man_n justify_v to_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n for_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v work_v rightuousnes_n i_o have_v expound_v this_o place_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o you_o may_v have_v it_o the_o saint_n add_v moreover_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n to_o wit_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n not_o corporal_o earth_n how_o saint_n reign_v upon_o earth_n as_o the_o millenaries_n do_v imagine_v and_o the_o turk_n follow_v the_o same_o imagine_v corporal_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o joy_n in_o paradise_n terrestrial_a for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n promise_v better_a thing_n neither_o must_v the_o godly_a be_v so_o give_v to_o corporal_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v hope_v for_o nothing_o above_o corporal_a matter_n the_o saint_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o saint_n which_o some_o time_n seem_v to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v wicked_a ungodly_a peacebreaker_n heretic_n and_o parricide_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n have_v be_v slay_v be_v just_a holy_a king_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n so_o i_o say_v they_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o iii_o and_o u_o chap_v of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n let_v the_o saint_n i_o say_v consider_v these_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o verity_n and_o rightuousnes_n through_o the_o permission_n of_o christ_n governor_n of_o all_o in_o this_o world_n let_v they_o nevertheless_o glorify_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o praise_v he_o without_o cease_v to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o ¶_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o commendation_n and_o hymn_n say_v unto_o christ_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o creature_n etc._n etc._n the_o xxix_o sermon_n and_o i_o behold_v &_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n about_o the_o throne_n &_o about_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n &_o i_o hear_v thousand_o thousand_o saiing_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n and_o all_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o sai_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o more_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_n and_o the_o xxiiii_o elder_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o more_o in_o the_o four_o place_n now_o come_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n also_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o to_o the_o beast_n christ_n the_o angel_n also_o praise_n christ_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n of_o god_n and_o together_o with_o they_o praise_v with_o a_o hymn_n god_n and_o the_o lamb_n doubtless_o for_o a_o example_n to_o we_o that_o as_o i_o ofttimes_o say_v and_o repete_fw-la we_o may_v understand_v what_o thing_n become_v we_o also_o of_o angel_n david_n in_o c.iiii_o psalm_n speak_v emong_v other_o thing_n which_o make_v say_v he_o his_o angel_n spirit_n angel_n of_o angel_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n he_o testify_v therefore_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v or_o create_v of_o god_n by_o their_o substance_n he_o call_v they_o spirit_n &_o by_o a_o parable_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v pure_a bright_a most_o swift_a pierce_a and_o burn_v therefore_o after_o their_o sort_n and_o mean_v the_o aungelicall_a spirit_n be_v altogether_o such_o who_o by_o their_o office_n he_o call_v minister_n follow_v reade_n 24._o sermon_n follow_v to_o wit_n of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o s._n paul_n also_o to_o the_o hebr._n bryng_v this_o same_o place_n of_o david_n be_v they_o not_o all_o say_v he_o minister_a spirit_n which_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o ministry_n for_o they_o which_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n very_o understand_a man_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o to_o judge_v right_o of_o angel_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v worship_v minister_n or_o any_o be_v they_o never_o so_o excellent_a creature_n for_o their_o godly_a gift_n neither_o in_o deed_n can_v the_o angel_n or_o saint_n abide_v themselves_o to_o be_v worship_v here_o doubtless_o they_o attribute_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n to_o god_n three_o and_o one_o that_o all_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a here_o be_v also_o declare_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o angel_n be_v about_o the_o throne_n about_o the_o beast_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n therefore_o they_o guard_v all_o these_o place_n round_o about_o as_o it_o be_v a_o guard_n daniel_n in_o time_n paste_n see_v thing_n not_o much_o unlike_o these_o in_o the_o .7_o chap_a certain_o they_o stand_v like_o minister_n and_o servitor_n ready_a to_o do_v service_n angel_n be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v about_o the_o godly_a upon_o earth_n &_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o salvation_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o the_o .34_o psalm_n david_n sing_v he_o be_v afflict_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o from_o all_o his_o trouble_n he_o deliver_v he_o the_o aungel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v his_o tent_n about_o they_o which_o fear_v he_o the_o lord_n &_o he_o deliver_v they_o and_o not_o much_o unlike_a thing_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o .91_o psalm_n and_o thou_o shall_v here_o note_v that_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v do_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v hear_v and_o deliver_v and_o for_o the_o work_n thereof_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o his_o minister_n and_o like_v as_o no_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n do_v reverence_n call_v upon_o and_o worship_v the_o son_n for_o that_o god_n by_o the_o same_o geve_v great_a benefit_n to_o man_n so_o no_o man_n honour_v call_v upon_o and_o worship_v angel_n for_o that_o god_n use_v their_o ministry_n in_o deliver_a of_o man_n angel_n the_o number_a of_o angel_n now_o also_o he_o put_v the_o number_n of_o angel_n but_o a_o certain_a for_o a_o uncertain_a thousand_o thousand_o for_o innumerable_a he_o allude_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o that_o say_n of_o daniel_n in_o the_o 7._o chap_a thousand_o thousand_o serve_v he_o and_o ten_o honder_v thousand_o assist_v he_o of_o a_o great_a and_o innumerable_a army_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o eastern_a the_o power_n of_o king_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o god_n
comformable_a to_o the_o heythen_a than_o to_o christianes_n be_v account_v most_o just_o exclude_v emonge_v the_o gentile_n heythen_a the_o pope_n and_o all_o papist_n be_v heythen_a and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v wherefore_o he_o account_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o membre_n emonge_v the_o heythen_a they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o glorify_v it_o they_o that_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o bear_v of_o god_n but_o remain_v gentile_n not_o only_o hear_v not_o god_n word_n but_o also_o blaspheme_v the_o same_o so_o these_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v god_n word_n &_o seek_v with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n how_o to_o fear_v man_n away_o from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v god_n word_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v obscure_a doubtful_a uncertain_a &_o unperfet_a those_o that_o believe_v &_o cleave_v to_o the_o same_o they_o call_v heretic_n &_o the_o doctrine_n take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o heresy_n again_o they_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n their_o head_n &_o as_o branch_n grow_v not_o to_o the_o vine_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o christ_n &_o be_v gentile_n but_o such_o be_v the_o pope_n &_o his_o adherentes_fw-la persecute_v christ_n still_o &_o all_o those_o that_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n alone_o to_o be_v our_o rightuousnes_n &_o life_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v full_o complete_a by_o christ_n he_o that_o thus_o beleve_v they_o pronounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n moreover_o the_o gentile_n worship_v idol_n call_v upon_o creature_n suppose_v god_n to_o be_v honour_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o gold_n silver_n &_o preciouse_a thing_n dedicate_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o set_v up_o to_o beaultifie_v the_o same_o but_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n thou_o see_v plain_o heathen_a temple_n when_o thou_o see_v their_o church_n the_o life_n also_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v shameful_a and_o filthy_a they_o be_v give_v to_o voluptuousenes_n full_a of_o surfeit_v addicte_n to_o filthy_a lust_n they_o stink_n in_o whoredom_n and_o exceed_v in_o gorgeouse_a apparel_n and_o pamper_n of_o the_o body_n see_v what_o thing_n the_o apostle_n write_v of_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o heythen_a in_o the_o .4_o and_o .5_o chap._n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o in_o the_o .1_o chap_a to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .5_o and_o .6_o chapter_n now_o what_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o of_o his_o spiritualty_n the_o thing_n itself_o to_o open_o testify_v that_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v emong_v the_o excommunicate_v the_o apostle_n himself_o pronounce_a the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v now_o cite_v the_o .1_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .5_o we_o may_v put_v herunto_o their_o epicureisme_n for_o if_o they_o set_v by_o any_o religion_n if_o they_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o why_o do_v they_o sell_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n forgevenes_n of_o sin_n heaven_n christ_n the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n matrimony_n ministry_n brief_o all_o thing_n why_o call_v they_o in_o doubt_n diverse_a article_n of_o our_o belefe_v what_o mean_v these_o doubtful_a disputation_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o resurrection_n of_o body_n why_o make_v they_o a_o mockery_n of_o the_o life_n everlasting_a hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o these_o tread_v upon_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n yea_o spurn_v the_o holy_a city_n for_o therefore_o may_v they_o just_o betake_v for_o excommunicate_v this_o holy_a city_n be_v not_o that_o earthly_a jerusalem_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v a_o figure_n as_o s._n paul_n expound_v in_o the_o .4_o chap_a to_o the_o galathians_n for_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o saying_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v play_v her_o part_n lie_v in_o ash_n never_o to_o be_v restore_v the_o lord_n therefore_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v through_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o antichristians_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o it_o signify_v more_o that_o he_o say_v to_o tread_v tread_v to_o tread_v upon_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o afflict_v and_o persecute_v for_o tread_v upon_o be_v join_v with_o the_o great_a despite_n of_o he_o that_o be_v tread_v on_o and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v a_o extreme_a assail_a and_o wonderful_a cruelty_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o they_o practise_v on_o they_o they_o overcome_v and_o have_v to_o use_v at_o their_o pleasure_n we_o read_v in_o daniel_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o beast_n have_v great_a iron_n t_v eat_v and_o break_v small_a and_o the_o rest_n tread_v under_o her_o foot_n for_o wanton_a beast_n be_v wont_a to_o tread_v with_o their_o foot_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v not_o devour_v when_o they_o be_v full_a and_o solomon_n in_o the_o .27_o of_o the_o proverb_n a_o soul_n that_o be_v full_a say_v he_o tread_v the_o honey_n comb_n malachi_n in_o the_o .4_o chap_a speak_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a you_o shall_v leap_v say_v he_o as_o calf_n of_o the_o heerde_v and_o you_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v be_v as_o dust_n under_o the_o soul_n of_o your_o foot_n brief_o s._n john_n by_o tread_v signify_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n join_v with_o great_a tyranny_n and_o wantonness_n and_o with_o the_o exceed_a great_a mockery_n and_o gladness_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o seem_v plain_o to_o have_v allude_v to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o godly_a prophet_n o_o god_n the_o heathen_a be_v come_fw-mi into_o thy_o inheritance_n thy_o holy_a temple_n have_v they_o defile_v and_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o heap_n of_o stone_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o thy_o servant_n have_v they_o give_v to_o be_v meat_n unto_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o saint_n unto_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o land_n their_o blood_n have_v they_o shed_v like_o water_n on_o every_o side_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o bury_v they_o &_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v in_z the_o .78_o psalm_n and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o this_o chap._n shall_v follow_v mo_z thing_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n nother_n shall_v these_o thing_n be_v obscure_a in_o case_n you_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o which_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o room_n against_o the_o lover_n of_o christ_n gospel_n month_n the_o reken_n of_o xlii_o month_n beside_o here_o be_v show_v a_o certain_a time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v cruel_a against_o the_o church_n to_o wit_v the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n in_o the_o account_n whereof_o some_o tourment_n themselves_o maruelouse_o i_o suppose_v plain_o that_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v assign_v &_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n &_o yet_o not_o withstand_v a_o uncerten_a time_n to_o be_v understand_v a_o certain_a time_n therefore_o be_v assign_v that_o we_o may_v understande_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o end_n of_o their_o fury_n which_o as_o he_o himself_o alone_o do_v know_v so_o will_v he_o signify_v to_o his_o faithful_a the_o same_o time_n not_o in_o year_n but_o in_o month_n only_o for_o a_o consolation_n for_o we_o suffer_v more_o easy_o that_o which_o we_o perceive_v shall_v continewe_v but_o a_o few_o month_n this_o sense_n have_v also_o aretas_n after_o a_o sort_n touch_v write_v thus_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o time_n of_o xlii_o month_n do_v express_v a_o shorten_n of_o time_n about_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o which_o affliction_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o the_o lover_n of_o god_n 24._o math._n 24._o christ_n very_a god_n say_v that_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v abbreviate_v and_o these_o xlii_o month_n be_v three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a wherein_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o very_a try_v shall_v be_v tread_v and_o suffer_v persecution_n thus_o say_v he_o antichrist_n three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a the_o year_n of_o antichrist_n doubtless_o all_o expositor_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v very_o teach_v by_o this_o place_n have_v attribute_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o his_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n not_o mo_z year_n than_o three_o and_o a_o half_a for_o so_o many_o year_n make_v xlii_o month_n if_o you_o put_v to_o a_o year_n xii_o month_n howbeit_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n long_o whereupon_o i_o say_v that_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v assign_v of_o thapostle_n &_o a_o uncerten_a time_n
say_v he_o who_o i_o travel_v for_o again_o till_o christ_n be_v shape_v in_o us._n the_o church_n therefore_o travayl_v and_o bring_v forth_o after_o two_o sort_n bodily_a while_o she_o erneste_o covet_v with_o out_o pain_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o ghostly_a by_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n while_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n in_o her_o membre_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o this_o woman_n that_o with_o a_o greedy_a desire_n embrace_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o redemption_n she_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o know_v to_o many_o and_o that_o many_o time_n she_o wish_v to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o reform_v after_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v very_o a_o goodly_a description_n of_o the_o church_n herunto_o compare_v they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n set_v forth_o themselves_o with_o the_o title_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judge_v how_o well_o they_o agree_v with_o this_o description_n but_o this_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o danger_n and_o battle_n let_v we_o hear_v now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n dragon_n the_o description_n of_o the_o devil_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dragon_n &_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n what_o manner_n one_o be_v the_o adversary_n or_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o evyll_n of_o all_o mischief_n of_o all_o error_n of_o all_o iniquity_n murder_n and_o disquietness_n and_o most_o ungraciouse_a devyll_n who_o afterward_o he_o call_v satan_n seducer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o deck_v he_o with_o other_o title_n meet_v for_o such_o a_o majesty_n this_o be_v the_o dragon_n and_o that_o the_o great_a dragon_n dragon_n the_o great_a dragon_n to_o wit_n of_o great_a power_n through_o out_o the_o world_n in_o his_o membre_n and_o a_o dragon_n for_o because_o in_o old_a time_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n and_o disceave_v our_o parent_n of_o dragon_n pliny_n and_o other_o author_n write_v many_o thing_n the_o scripture_n in_o some_o place_n 27._o esay_n 27._o call_v the_o devyll_n a_o writhe_a serpent_n for_o he_o be_v wonderful_a subtyl_o and_o can_v turn_v himself_o in_o to_o fold_n infinite_a that_o he_o may_v disceave_v and_o keep_v the_o disceave_v in_o erroure_n he_o be_v red_a for_o he_o be_v full_a of_o fire_n red._n red._n and_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o innocent_n a_o right_a blood_n hound_n the_o parent_n and_o patron_n of_o all_o persecutor_n and_o bloody_a soldier_n in_o he_o stick_v yet_o the_o spot_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n he_o smell_v yet_o of_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o same_o have_v seven_o head_n horn_n seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v see_v a_o crown_n royal_a he_o have_v also_o ten_o horn_n for_o the_o devyl_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v in_o very_a deed_n ben_fw-mi governor_n of_o the_o wicked_a ruler_n of_o all_o age_n and_z ring_z leader_n of_o all_o horn_n and_o bloody_a realm_n he_o be_v therefore_o the_o head_n of_o ninus_n the_o king_n and_o and_o prince_n of_o pharaoh_n chief_a captain_n of_o balthazer_n king_n of_o babylon_n of_o cambyses_n also_o the_o persian_a of_o antiochus_n the_o macedonian_a of_o julius_n caeser_n the_o roman_a and_o likewise_o of_o all_o other_o tyrant_n the_o prophet_n esaie_n call_v a_o false_a prophet_n tail_n tail_n tail_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o soothe_n and_o flatter_v word_n for_o that_o with_o his_o mealy_a mouth_n and_o sweet_a word_n he_o creep_v in_o favour_n with_o great_a man_n therefore_o with_o flatter_v and_o deceaveable_a word_n and_o lie_a promess_n wherewith_o as_o in_o time_n past_a he_o promise_v his_o worshipper_n godly_a thing_n he_o persuade_v to_o all_o wickedness_n star_n that_o be_v to_o say_v preacher_n &_o notable_a man_n who_o take_v from_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o cast_v unto_o earthly_a thing_n that_o have_v forgoten_a celestial_a matter_n and_o their_o holy_a office_n and_o duty_n they_o may_v cleave_v now_o unto_o earthly_a thing_n be_v wrap_v in_o the_o earthly_a fold_n of_o the_o devilles_n tail_n and_o thus_o in_o deed_n he_o shall_v corrupt_v not_o a_o few_o for_o he_o put_v the_o third_o part_n of_o star_n for_o a_o great_a nombre_fw-fr of_o notable_a man_n who_o ministry_n he_o use_v against_o the_o church_n hereof_o there_o be_v many_o and_o that_o notable_a example_n of_o all_o time_n in_o all_o history_n church_n the_o dragon_n enterprise_n against_o the_o church_n and_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v this_o foul_a and_o filthy_a beast_n and_o swear_v enemy_n of_o all_o saint_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n straight_o way_n also_o he_o utter_v his_o attempt_n treason_n and_o bitter_a poison_n against_o the_o church_n and_o how_o he_o begin_v to_o move_v war_n this_o dragon_n say_v he_o stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v and_o he_o stand_v watch_v diligent_a attentife_n and_o await_v busy_o at_o all_o time_n and_o he_o observe_v and_o take_v that_o occasion_n of_o hurt_v the_o church_n neither_o have_v he_o omit_v any_o opportunity_n but_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o enterprise_n be_v to_o devour_v the_o son_n bear_v of_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n he_o have_v always_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n go_v about_o to_o intercepte_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n &_o if_o any_o faithful_a be_v of_o the_o church_n regenerate_v spiritual_o be_v make_v confourmable_a to_o christ_n he_o attempt_v also_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o error_n and_o distroye_v they_o wherefore_o s._n peter_n not_o without_o cause_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o hongry_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v church_n christ_n be_v incarnate_a &_o give_v to_o the_o church_n he_o show_v now_o by_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v promise_v be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o church_n neither_o that_o the_o dragon_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o whereupon_o he_o will_v have_v we_o utter_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o neither_o if_o we_o abide_v in_o christ_n for_o now_o he_o skip_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o the_o singular_a and_o most_o excellent_a member_n thereof_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o knit_v up_o in_o few_o word_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n that_o excellent_a woman_n whereof_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o .3_o of_o genes_n the_o daughter_n of_o that_o matron_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n the_o holy_a virgin_n bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v her_o first_o beget_v king_n and_o priest_n as_o s._n luke_n testify_v in_o the_o .2_o chap_a by_o and_o by_o he_o declare_v what_o and_o of_o how_o great_a power_n he_o be_v and_o why_o he_o call_v he_o a_o man_n child_n he_z it_o be_v of_o who_o david_n prophesy_v in_o the_o .2_o psalm_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n or_o sceptre_n not_o of_o wood_n or_o lead_n that_o be_v pliable_a but_o of_o iron_n to_o wit_n strong_a and_o durable_a namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o will_v not_o obey_v god_n word_n with_o a_o iron_n staff_n that_o be_v with_o power_n which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o will_v beat_v down_o far_o and_o never_o but_o for_o this_o so_o mighty_a a_o prince_n satan_n lay_v a_o ambusshe_n that_o old_a dragon_n which_o stire_v up_o against_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o he_o find_v in_o he_o nothing_o at_o all_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o .14_o of_o john_n no_o more_o shall_v he_o at_o the_o last_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n moreover_o while_o the_o dragon_n attempt_v great_a thing_n against_o christ_n by_o thelder_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o lord_n be_v take_v up_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o throat_n or_o hot_a assault_n of_o the_o dragon_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o old_a serpent_n attempt_n make_v frustrate_v and_o thither_o also_o will_v he_o receive_v unto_o he_o his_o faithful_a though_o the_o serpent_n gut_n shall_v burst_v for_o through_o hope_n we_o sit_v together_o with_o our_o head_n in_o the_o place_n supercelestial_a ephes_n the_o .2_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a hope_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o conflict_n for_o thus_o he_o gather_v the_o dragon_n most_o strong_o and_o fierse_o
seem_v not_o grevouse_n to_o dye_v for_o christ_n sake_n place_n in_o who_o the_o devil_n have_v place_n final_o about_o the_o song_n end_v they_o declare_v in_o who_o the_o devil_n shall_v reign_v and_o take_v place_n to_o wit_n in_o earthly_a and_o fleshe_o man_n who_o very_o mock_v at_o godly_a thing_n and_o only_o set_v by_o these_o worldly_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v perish_v for_o the_o get_n and_o keep_v whereof_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o hard_a where_o for_o christ_n cause_n they_o will_v abide_v to_o do_v or_o suffer_v nothing_o unto_o these_o they_o denounce_v a_o horrible_a woe_n to_o wit_v the_o curse_n of_o this_o present_a and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o in_o who_o the_o devil_n possess_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o same_o also_o he_o utter_v his_o malice_n against_o the_o elect_a &_o that_o his_o great_a malice_n for_o he_o rage_v most_o cruel_o against_o the_o godly_a and_o against_o godliness_n he_o rage_v also_o most_o extreme_o against_o those_o his_o worshipper_n who_o he_o pollute_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n and_o with_o all_o shame_n and_o reproach_n defile_v again_o i_o suppose_v that_o same_o to_o apperteyne_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o short_a time_n for_o satan_n in_o deed_n through_o antichrist_n shall_v most_o cruel_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n but_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v for_o the_o electe_v sake_n by_o the_o way_n be_v note_v also_o the_o wicked_a nature_n of_o sathan_n which_o know_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o he_o must_v be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o hell_n think_v to_o requite_v &_o recompense_v the_o shortness_n of_o time_n with_o the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o devilish_a fury_n and_o hitherto_o of_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n now_o follow_v with_o less_o terror_n yet_o horrible_a thing_n of_o the_o war_n which_o the_o dragon_n most_o greedy_o and_o fierse_o move_v against_o the_o matron_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v he_o in_o subjection_n under_o our_o foot_n amen_n amen_n ¶_o the_o dragon_n persecute_v the_o woman_n she_o be_v defend_v and_o preserve_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o dragon_n stand_v on_o the_o sand_n etc._n etc._n the_o liiij_o sermon_n and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_fw-ge two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a egle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nurrish_v for_o a_o time_n two_o time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n after_o the_o woman_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o river_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v catch_v of_o the_o flood_n and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n &_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n &_o swallow_a up_o the_o river_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v &_o make_v war_n with_o the_o rennaunt_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n sand_n dragon_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o flight_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v differ_v it_o a_o little_a to_o declare_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o resume_v and_o finnish_v and_o descrybe_v the_o fyghte_n livelie_a and_o most_o express_o and_o constaunt_o annex_v many_o time_n the_o help_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o satan_n therefore_o see_v himself_o overcommen_v by_o christ_n and_o quite_o cast_v out_o he_o begin_v to_o rage_n against_o the_o church_n redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n son_n and_o vex_v she_o with_o grevouse_n persecution_n for_o immediate_o after_o christ_n ascension_n a_o great_a persecution_n be_v styre_v up_o against_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a church_n for_o the_o apostle_n put_v in_o prisonne_n be_v grevous_o rebuke_v with_o word_n and_o also_o scourge_v with_o rod_n and_o whyp_v stephen_n be_v stone_v james_n behead_v with_o the_o sword_n 26._o act_n 26._o final_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o paul_n which_o than_o play_v saul_n innumerable_a be_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o put_v to_o cruel_a tourmente_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n he_o recite_v the_o present_a aid_n of_o god_n which_o he_o utter_v by_o a_o fygurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n deliveraunce_n god_n deliveraunce_n after_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o the_o more_o efficacitie_n for_o he_o say_v how_o to_o the_o woman_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a egle_n by_o the_o help_n whereof_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o hide_v herself_o for_o a_o time_n safe_a from_o the_o dragon_n sight_n and_o here_o be_v signify_v that_o a_o large_a power_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o fle_v &_o escape_v the_o fury_n of_o christ_n enemy_n &_o of_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n emonge_v the_o gentyle_n wing_n the_o eagles_n wing_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o .11_o chap_a of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o mention_v of_o the_o eagles_n wing_n and_o that_o of_o a_o great_a egle._n for_o moses_n in_o deuter._n make_v mention_n under_o this_o fygure_n of_o the_o defence_n and_o aid_n of_o god_n almyghtie_a like_v as_o the_o eagle_n say_v he_o fly_v over_o her_o young_a and_o stretch_v abroad_o her_o wing_n and_o carry_v they_o on_o her_o shoulder_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v also_o keep_v and_o avaunce_v the._n desert_n a_o place_n for_o the_o church_n in_o desert_n furthermore_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o place_n give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o wyldernes_n to_o wit_n provide_v of_o christ_n which_o turn_v to_o to_o he_o who_o he_o will_v and_o prepare_v for_o himself_o a_o spouse_n and_o he_o nourysh_v the_o church_n emonge_v the_o gentyle_n with_o his_o evangelicall_a word_n as_o he_o nourish_v in_o old_a time_n his_o people_n in_o the_o desert_n with_o manna_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n he_o prescrybe_v not_o for_o he_o use_v again_o a_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v a_o riddle_n borrow_v out_o of_o daniel_n which_o god_n usurp_v when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o time_n to_o we_o unknowen_a which_o since_o we_o know_v that_o good_a and_o just_a thing_n consist_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o curious_o inquyre_v after_o whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o doubtless_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o church_n emonge_v the_o gentyle_n shall_v continue_v &_o remain_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n can_v no_o man_n diffyne_v again_o he_o declare_v woman_n he_o vomit_v a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman_n with_o what_o fury_n the_o devyll_n inflame_v shall_v make_v a_o new_a and_o a_o continual_a war_n against_o the_o church_n when_o he_o see_v the_o church_n emonge_v the_o gentyle_n to_o be_v daily_a increase_v and_o establish_v he_o vomit_v after_o the_o woman_n water_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o fygure_n he_o add_v as_o it_o be_v a_o ryver_n for_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o devyll_n have_v pour_v a_o sea_n of_o evylles_n into_o the_o church_n sect_n i_o mean_v dissension_n tumult_n sedition_n persecution_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v overflow_v very_o he_o raise_v up_o every_o where_o all_o magistrate_n and_o priest_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n read_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o .13.14.15_o and_o the_o chap_a follow_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o psalm_n by_o water_n flood_n and_o river_n to_o understand_v all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o raise_v up_o those_o great_a evylles_n and_o pour_v they_o on_o the_o godly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v cause_v the_o church_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n and_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a endevoyre_n of_o satan_n herunto_o he_o appli_v all_o his_o consultation_n and_o do_n so_o in_o the_o empire_n of_o nero_n and_o domitian_n he_o study_v to_o wash_v away_o the_o church_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n but_o yet_o in_o vain_a for_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v say_v he_o vomit_v a_o flood_n of_o evyls_n after_o the_o woman_n not_o
shall_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o .17_o chap._n wherefore_o within_o the_o space_n of_o .136_o year_n rome_n come_v seven_o time_n into_o stranger_n hand_n and_o be_v sack_v most_o cruel_o and_o fall_v on_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n evil_n council_n how_o the_o godly_a shall_v demean_v themselves_o in_o so_o great_a evil_n which_o have_v long_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o lead_v away_o all_o nation_n prisoner_n this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o s._n john_n annex_v a_o doctrine_n how_o the_o godly_a shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o so_o great_a trouble_n and_o adversity_n here_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n while_o the_o roman_n reign_n and_o rage_n also_o in_o those_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a alteration_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o saint_n shall_v need_v to_o have_v patience_n or_o perseveraunce_n and_o faith_n these_o two_o virtue_n shall_v keep_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o perish_v not_o also_o of_o patience_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o s._n luke_n the_o .21_o chap_a in_o your_o patience_n shall_v you_o possess_v your_o soul_n of_o faith_n speak_v bless_v john_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n impatience_n and_o incredulity_n have_v lead_v away_o many_o into_o the_o deni_a of_o the_o faith_n to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o all_o ungodliness_n so_o learn_v we_o also_o how_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o in_o our_o day_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a amen_n ¶_o of_o a_o other_o beast_n which_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o antichrist_n the_o lviij_o sermon_n and_o i_o behold_v a_o other_o beaâ—â—_n câ—â—â—â—â—_n up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v as_o do_v the_o dragon_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n plain_o testify_v 15._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o prophecy_n rom._n 15._o such_o thing_n as_o be_v write_v to_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o the_o patience_n &_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n wherefore_o we_o must_v also_o apply_v thereunto_o these_o thing_n present_a for_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o when_o he_o foresee_v how_o great_o sathan_n shall_v by_o his_o choose_a membre_n the_o old_a and_o new_a roman_a empire_n afflict_v the_o church_n will_v have_v we_o diligent_o admonish_v of_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o afflict_a person_n shall_v hereof_o learn_v patience_n and_o conceive_v comfort_n and_o hope_n and_o not_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o evilles_n like_a as_o he_o have_v therefore_o diligent_o describe_v the_o old_a roman_a empire_n and_o show_v as_o it_o be_v point_v with_o the_o finger_fw-la what_o mischief_n it_o shall_v work_v to_o the_o church_n &_o admonissh_v all_o to_o have_v faith_n &_o patience_n right_o so_o will_v he_o from_o hence_o forth_o describe_v popery_n or_o antichristianisme_n in_o the_o which_o description_n he_o set_v forth_o before_o our_o eye_n what_o so_o ever_o the_o saint_n shall_v suffer_v that_o be_v warn_v before_o they_o may_v abide_v more_o manful_o persecution_n and_o less_o yield_v to_o mischaunte_n away_o the_o second_o beast_n come_v not_o forth_o till_o the_o first_o be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o goodly_a order_n begin_v he_o to_o set_v forth_o antichrist_n after_o the_o roman_a empire_n tear_v and_o take_v away_o for_o daniel_n say_v that_o a_o little_a and_o small_a horn_n shall_v arrise_n up_o emonge_v the_o ten_o horn_n and_o three_o of_o those_o horn_n to_o pool_n down_o pluck_v of_o and_o cast_v away_o and_o so_o to_o atteyne_v unto_o great_a power_n for_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v and_o bring_v now_o unto_o decay_n antichrist_n shall_v arrise_n which_o shall_v procure_v to_o himself_o a_o new_a and_o countrefet_fw-fr empire_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v also_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o judgement_n till_o antichrist_n have_v go_v before_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v neither_o unless_o this_o be_v first_o take_v away_o which_o hinder_v and_o let_v that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v the_o which_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o holy_a expositor_n do_v understande_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 2._o 2._o thess_n 2._o which_o must_v be_v pluck_v up_o and_o take_v away_o and_o that_o then_o shall_v antichrist_n arrise_n but_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v destroy_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .480_o when_o odacer_n invade_v rome_n for_o from_o that_o time_n by_o the_o space_n of_o .300_o year_n and_o more_o there_o be_v no_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n after_o augustulus_n and_o beside_o this_o under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n rome_n be_v brente_a and_o lay_v waste_n of_o totila_n sin_v the_o which_o time_n the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n have_v begin_v to_o look_v a_o loft_n and_o to_o think_v upon_o a_o new_a kingdom_n earth_n the_o second_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o this_o beast_n arrise_v of_o the_o very_a earth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o bring_v to_o heaven_n papistry_n come_v neither_o of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o evil_a mean_n ambition_n avarice_n treason_n and_o cruelty_n what_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n ordain_v be_v easy_o perceyve_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n that_o he_o forbid_v they_o government_n supremacy_n superiorite_n and_o maioritie_n as_o they_o term_v it_o appear_v of_o the_o .18_o and_o .20_o chap_a of_o s._n matthew_n and_o .22_o of_o lukâ—_n therefore_o do_v the_o act_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n testify_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o not_o lord_n of_o the_o apostle_n much_o less_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n or_o empire_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o lie_v loud_a that_o say_v how_o rome_n and_o italy_n be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n give_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n minister_n of_o church_n govern_v the_o church_n equal_o neither_o dead_a one_o take_v upon_o he_o more_o pre-eminence_n than_o a_o other_o which_o thing_n i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n if_o need_n require_v about_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o a_o little_a before_o that_o time_n when_o church_n be_v great_o multiply_v be_v ordain_v and_o custumable_o receyve_v metropolitanes_n institute_v in_o deed_n by_o a_o laudable_a but_o yet_o man_n ordinance_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o a_o certain_a province_n or_o head_n city_n be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n which_o shall_v have_v as_o it_o be_v them_z oversighte_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o call_n of_o synod_n or_o assemblee_n yet_o be_v it_o than_o diligent_o provide_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v primate_n leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v think_v himself_o prefer_v before_o other_o in_o power_n but_o in_o order_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n exalt_v above_o all_o other_o but_o there_o be_v dyverse_a metropolitanes_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n rome_n be_v one_o the_o niceyve_v counsel_n confirm_v that_o same_o custom_n and_o will_v have_v it_o ratify_v socrates_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o .5_o book_z the_o .8_o chap_a recite_v many_o metropolitan_a church_n in_o asia_n s._n hierome_n to_o euagrius_n and_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o titus_n say_v plain_o that_o in_o old_a time_n church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o that_o time_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o after_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n i_o rehearse_v saint_n hieromes_n word_n bishop_n be_v prefer_v before_o priest_n yet_o must_v they_o govern_v church_n together_o and_o of_o that_o same_o custom_n supremacy_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o room_n come_v to_o his_o supremacy_n yea_o rather_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o custom_n antichrist_n have_v his_o beginning_n for_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v first_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n but_o he_o be_v immediatelye_a repress_v by_o the_o sixth_o african_n council_n where_o at_o saint_n austen_n be_v red_a also_o to_o have_v be_v after_o that_o begin_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o supremacy_n for_o this_o cause_n chief_o that_o constantinople_n be_v than_o the_o courtelyke_a palace_n and_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n how_o beit_n
first_o miracle_n do_v in_o cana_n of_o galiley_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o first_o token_n that_o jesus_n do_v at_o cana_n in_o galiley_n and_o show_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n beleve_v on_o he_o this_o token_n be_v true_a and_o suspect_v of_o no_o iuggeling_n it_o be_v a_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o poor_a folk_n new_o marry_v by_o the_o same_o god_n be_v glorify_v his_o disciple_n move_v herewith_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_n also_o inwardly_o beleve_v on_o christ_n so_o do_v all_o true_a miracle_n testify_v christ_n to_o be_v helthful_a and_o beneficial_a &_o therefore_o alone_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o worship_v so_o do_v john_n and_o peter_n interpret_v the_o sign_n or_o miracle_n that_o their_o themselves_n wrought_v in_o the_o .3_o of_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n and_o of_o such_o miracle_n we_o have_v great_a plenty_n in_o the_o evangelicall_a apostolical_a &_o ecclesiastical_a story_n neither_o have_v all_o those_o any_o other_o end_n than_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o which_o alone_o geve_v life_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o false_a sign_n i_o call_v those_o that_o be_v do_v through_o develishe_a craft_n or_o inchauntement_n miracle_n of_o falsâ—_n sign_n or_o miracle_n or_o by_o the_o crafty_a iuggeling_n and_o subtle_a sleight_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o be_v those_o of_o witch_n and_o enchanter_n such_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v and_o simon_n magus_n and_o those_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o .13_o of_o deuâ—ter_n final_o such_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o frere_n burn_v at_o bernes_n in_o swisserlande_n and_o great_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v least_fw-mi such_o have_v be_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o all_o mounkes_n and_o eremites_n likewise_o those_o be_v call_v false_a also_o which_o although_o they_o be_v do_v in_o deed_n yet_o bear_v they_o witness_v to_o a_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n confirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o saint_n and_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n for_o religion_n yea_o rather_o for_o superstition_n sake_n that_o we_o must_v worship_v a_o new_a god_n li_v hide_v under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o god_n must_v be_v honour_v with_o vow_n and_o monkish_a conversation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n with_o such_o disceavable_a sign_n be_v fill_v at_o this_o day_n all_o temple_n church_n and_o chapelle_n these_o have_v persuade_v much_o even_o wise_a man_n and_o do_v also_o at_o this_o day_n which_o thing_n the_o lord_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v saiing_n there_o shall_v arrise_n false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o even_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_a shall_v be_v bring_v into_o error_n and_o s._n paul_n also_o the_o come_n of_o antichriste_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o li_v wonder_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o .2_o to_o the_o thessaly_n 2._o and_o we_o know_v that_o many_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n have_v wrought_v sign_n but_o that_o same_o be_v not_o so_o excellent_a but_o that_o the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n have_v confirm_v what_o miracle_n so_o ever_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o all_o christendom_n and_o augement_v the_o same_o with_o his_o bull_n and_o indulgence_n doubtless_o all_o have_v a_o contrary_a end_n to_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v for_o they_o do_v not_o profit_v man_n but_o empty_a their_o purse_n put_v man_n to_o sundry_a charge_n and_o lead_v they_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o antichrist_n confirm_v his_o religion_n superstition_n and_o doctrine_n neither_o do_v he_o place_v these_o his_o miracle_n emong_v the_o last_o of_o his_o argument_n what_o time_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v impugn_a but_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o will_v beware_v of_o they_o as_o of_o a_o most_o present_a pestilence_n heaven_n he_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o &c_n &c_n heaven_n and_o emonge_v his_o miracle_n the_o lord_n by_o s._n john_n reherse_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v allude_v to_o the_o story_n of_o helias_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .1_o chap_a and_o whereof_o we_o mention_v in_o the_o .11_o chap_a we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a miracle_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o the_o lai_v on_o of_o thapostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v simon_n magus_n also_o do_v covet_v the_o same_o grace_n but_o he_o be_v sore_o reject_v of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .8_o chap_a of_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o also_o s._n austen_n have_v admonish_v in_o the_o .15_o book_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la the_o .26_o chap_a that_o thapostle_n give_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o geve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o thapostle_n &_o at_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n wherefore_o s._n john_n baptiste_n say_v how_o he_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_z that_o christ_n shall_v baptise_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o fire_n be_v figure_v the_o holy_a ghost_n grace_n the_o pope_n geve_v grace_n but_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n shall_v make_v his_o boast_n that_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o from_o heaven_n grant_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n doubtless_o in_o the_o time_n of_o consecrate_v he_o say_v that_o he_o geve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o likewise_o in_o auricular_a confession_n &_o absolution_n they_o brag_v that_o they_o geve_v full_a absolution_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o great_a miracle_n they_o lie_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sinner_n that_o confess_v and_o say_v how_o they_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o pain_n and_o crime_n and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n receyve_v of_o that_o most_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n primasius_n expound_v this_o place_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n say_v he_o though_o that_o beast_n which_o fained_o usurp_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n kill_v and_o yet_o live_v do_v fraudulent_o challenge_v to_o himself_o also_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n colourable_o by_o imitation_n and_o fain_o a_o donation_n to_o his_o minister_n as_o we_o remember_v that_o simon_n magus_n covet_v but_o can_v not_o obtain_v hitherto_o he_o there_o be_v a_o other_o fire_n also_o enemy_n the_o pope_n cast_v a_o thonderbolt_n at_o his_o enemy_n which_o antichrist_n call_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o cast_v and_o throw_v at_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o dart_n and_o thonderbolte_n of_o curse_v this_o be_v terrible_a to_o king_n prince_n &_o people_n and_o these_o have_v so_o much_o fear_v the_o thonderbolte_n of_o excommunication_n that_o they_o have_v do_v &_o grant_v many_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v gote_v of_o they_o the_o story_n be_v know_v of_o themperour_n henry_n the_o .4_o for_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o .7_o sheweth_z that_o this_o emperor_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o add_v these_o thing_n of_o themperour_n he_o come_v speedy_o to_o canosse_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v with_o mathilda_n and_o by_o and_o by_o lai_v a_o side_n his_o royal_a robe_n go_v bare_a fote_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o humble_o require_v to_o be_v let_v in_o his_o enter_v deny_v he_o take_v in_o good_a part_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o winter_n be_v sharp_a and_o all_o be_v freeze_a hard_a remain_v three_o day_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o town_n and_o continual_o crave_v perdon_n at_o the_o length_n at_o request_n of_o mathilda_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o savoye_n &_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunies_n he_o be_v absolve_v fridericke_n barbarouse_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n lay_v his_o neck_n under_o his_o foot_n to_o be_v tread_v on_o full_a manifest_a be_v the_o injury_n do_v of_o this_o beast_n to_o other_o king_n also_o and_o people_n i_o will_v yet_o tell_v of_o one_o the_o venetian_n besiege_v farrare_n which_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o clement_n the_o .5_o therefore_o frances_n dandalus_n which_o be_v after_o create_v duke_n go_v into_o france_n where_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n be_v
his_o wrath_n and_o neither_o be_v smoke_n with_o out_o fire_n nor_o fire_n without_o smoke_n etc._n etc._n morover_n smoke_n hurt_v the_o eye_n and_o make_v they_o blind_a so_o in_o esaye_n the_o .6_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o esaye_n see_v be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n and_o at_o this_o present_v not_o only_o appear_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o wrath_n to_o be_v signify_v but_o also_o to_o be_v figure_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o reveal_v not_o to_o we_o we_o can_v not_o atteyne_v to_o for_o his_o majesty_n be_v infinite_a and_o his_o power_n pass_v all_o thing_n primasiu_o bisshoppe_n of_o utica_n in_o africa_n expound_v this_o place_n think_v say_v he_o that_o same_o to_o be_v signify_v by_o smoke_n that_o all_o man_n can_v not_o penetrate_v the_o secrette_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o that_o the_o eye_n and_o mind_n of_o mortal_a man_n shall_v at_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o plague_n inflict_v dasel_n grope_a in_o darkness_n which_o now_o he_o determine_v to_o utter_v and_o unto_o the_o final_a end_n of_o the_o same_o he_o affirm_v the_o smoke_n to_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o temple_n thus_o say_v he_o now_o follow_v that_o seem_v to_o expound_v the_o same_o temple_n no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n but_o certain_a it_o be_v by_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o evangelical_a &_o apostolical_a doctrine_n that_o the_o soul_n pass_v out_o of_o the_o body_n before_o the_o end_n &_o last_o judgement_n go_v right_a into_o the_o bless_a seat_n and_o have_v there_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o joy_n promise_v of_o god_n so_o true_a therefore_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n signify_v to_o wit_n that_o before_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o saincce_n can_v not_o clere_o see_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o here_o we_o see_v by_o a_o glass_n there_o face_n to_o face_n &_o shall_v know_v god_n himself_o &_o the_o verity_n &_o manner_n of_o his_o judgement_n primasius_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v can_v penetrate_v the_o secret_a till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v finish_v wherefore_o the_o psalmographer_n this_o say_v he_o be_v labour_n before_o i_o till_o i_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n &_o may_v understande_v the_o conclusion_n of_o matter_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v signify_v therefore_o that_o saint_n before_o the_o judgement_n shall_v not_o know_v the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n judgement_n let_v it_o than_o suffice_v we_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o open_v to_o we_o for_o the_o rest_n let_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n ¶_o the_o three_o fourmer_n angel_n pour_v out_o their_o vial_n upon_o the_o antichristians_n and_o all_o the_o ungodly_a the_o lxix_o sermon_n chapter_n the_o .16_o chapter_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n sai_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n go_v your_o way_n pour_v out_o your_o vial_n of_o wrath_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o first_o go_v &_o pour_v out_o his_o vialle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o fall_v a_o noisome_a sore_a botch_n upon_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o they_o that_o worship_v his_o image_n and_o the_o second_o angel_n shed_v out_o his_o vialle_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o turn_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o every_o live_a thing_n die_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o third_o angel_n shed_v out_o his_o vialle_n upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o they_o turn_v to_o blood_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o angel_n of_o water_n sai_v lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_n thou_o be_v rightuouse_a and_o holy_a because_o thou_o haste_v give_v such_o judgement_n for_o they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o have_v thou_o give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o i_o hear_v a_o other_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o altar_n sai_v even_o so_o lord_n god_n almighty_a true_a and_o rightuouse_a be_v thy_o judgement_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o rightuouse_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o procee_v now_o particular_o by_o the_o seven_o nombre_fw-fr and_o declare_v at_o large_a the_o plague_n of_o god_n egypt_n the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n which_o in_o this_o world_n also_o he_o inflict_v to_o the_o wicked_a but_o chief_o the_o antichristians_n this_o place_n answer_v to_o the_o same_o or_o at_o least_fw-mi have_v many_o thing_n like_v to_o it_o which_o in_o moses_n book_n of_o exod._n from_o the_o .7_o chap_a to_o the_o .12_o for_o in_o all_o those_o whole_a chapter_n be_v describe_v the_o ten_o plague_n of_o god_n wherewith_o for_o sin_n he_o plague_v king_n pharaoh_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o egypt_n these_o plague_n be_v comprise_v in_o goodly_a verse_n of_o d._n musculus_fw-la our_o worshipful_a godfather_n the_o water_n tourn_v into_o blood_n the_o frog_n defile_v all_o that_o be_v good_a the_o dust_n bring_v forth_o the_o scral_a lise_fw-fr than_o come_v the_o fly_v a_o new_a divise_n the_o pestilence_n botch_n and_o hail_n huytaine_n a_o huytaine_n locust_n and_o darkness_n do_v assail_v at_o last_o be_v slay_v and_o quite_o forlorn_a all_o that_o in_o egypt_n first_o be_v bear_v these_o plague_n be_v expound_v also_o in_o the_o .150_o psalm_n in_o the_o .15_o chap_a of_o exod._n the_o lord_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v hear_v diligent_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o god_n plague_n the_o cure_n of_o plague_n and_o will_v do_v that_o be_v right_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o will_v keep_v all_o his_o statute_n i_o will_v send_v upon_o thou_o no_o disease_n which_o i_o send_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n heal_v thou_o we_o learn_v therefore_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n neither_o be_v it_o repugnaunt_a to_o this_o sentence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o read_v how_o job_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o walknng_a in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v vex_v with_o grevouse_n disease_n for_o these_o be_v private_a and_o be_v not_o chief_o inflict_v for_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o increase_v of_o virtue_n man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o plague_n to_o the_o star_n and_o to_o other_o matter_n plague_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o plague_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n strike_v they_o in_o amendment_n of_o life_n most_o evil_a but_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o treatise_n of_o moses_n which_o we_o allege_v out_o of_o exod._n and_o by_o this_o present_a disputation_n of_o s._n john_n that_o god_n himself_o punish_v the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n although_o he_o use_v the_o service_n of_o man_n and_o element_n unto_o who_o as_o to_o the_o next_o cause_n man_n impute_v the_o evil_n receive_v which_o they_o suffer_v just_o of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n temple_n a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n at_o this_o present_a be_v hear_v a_o voice_n not_o out_o of_o the_o air_n or_o from_o the_o earth_n but_o from_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n true_a just_a and_o holy_a command_v the_o angel_n to_o come_v out_o and_o pour_v their_o vial_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o man_n the_o wicked_a therefore_o be_v plague_v of_o god_n himself_o but_o a_o vialle_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o .5_o chap_a but_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n or_o vengeance_n of_o man_n deserve_v angel_n pour_v out_o their_o vial_n so_o oft_o as_o man_n be_v punnissh_v with_o plague_n through_o mean_n of_o god_n appoint_v and_o that_o voice_n which_o be_v hear_v from_o the_o temple_n be_v great_a for_o no_o man_n can_v resist_v god_n nor_o infringe_v his_o decree_n when_o he_o command_v all_o creature_n do_v obey_v vialle_n the_o first_o angel_n shede_v his_o vialle_n but_o while_o this_o first_o angel_n executor_n of_o god_n judgement_n pour_v out_o his_o plague_n upon_o man_n there_o fall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o noisome_a sore_a botch_n upon_o man_n this_o plague_n answer_v to_o the_o sixth_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o botch_n signify_v a_o canker_n a_o fistula_n and_o swell_a sore_n or_o boil_n but_o chief_o the_o pock_n of_o jude_n which_o other_o call_v the_o disease_n of_o naples_n some_o the_o french_a pock_n first_o the_o pock_n first_o and_o some_o the_o spanish_a very_o
abundant_o which_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n persecute_v christ_n church_n most_o grevouse_o the_o lord_n send_v peace_n and_o now_o where_o the_o godly_a may_v marvel_v judgement_n ¶_o god_n be_v righteouse_a in_o his_o judgement_n why_o god_n so_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o be_v shake_v and_o tourmoyl_v with_o mutual_a war_n the_o angel_n prevent_v the_o marueling_n and_o complaint_n and_o show_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n but_o also_o praise_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o these_o judgement_n and_o he_o bring_v in_o two_o angel_n as_o mete_v and_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o this_o business_n thing_n angel_n governoure_v of_o thing_n the_o one_o he_o make_v ruler_n of_o water_n the_o other_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n he_o seem_v here_o in_o to_o follow_v daniel_n which_o also_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n say_v that_o angel_n as_o governor_n be_v set_v to_o rule_v over_o province_n not_o that_o god_n do_v not_o work_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o water_n &_o in_o all_o element_n and_o region_n but_o for_o that_o he_o use_v the_o travel_n of_o angel_n as_o his_o minister_n but_o where_o the_o papist_n gather_v hereof_o that_o saint_n rule_v over_o element_n disease_n limb_n city_n and_o every_o part_n in_o man_n it_o be_v foolish_a and_o superstitious_a and_o smell_v of_o idolatry_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o bless_a soul_n be_v clean_o diverse_a moreover_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o they_o far_o other_o thing_n than_o it_o do_v to_o these_o thou_o shall_v read_v nothing_o of_o the_o bless_a soul_n as_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o man_n here_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v read_v that_o angel_n be_v set_v to_o be_v man_n keper_n and_o to_o serve_v they_o with_o dyvers_a ministery_n again_o you_o read_v not_o that_z the_o godly_a have_v for_o this_o cause_n give_v any_o godly_a honour_n to_o the_o angel_n no_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o this_o book_n how_o saint_n john_n will_v have_v worship_v a_o angel_n but_o be_v prohibit_v of_o the_o angel_n once_o or_o twice_o .21_o chap._n 19_o and_o .21_o moreover_o here_o the_o angel_n render_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n and_o commend_v here_o in_o god_n justice_n for_o turn_v his_o talk_n unto_o god_n thou_o be_v inste_n say_v he_o o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o which_o waist_n etc._n etc._n he_o pronounce_v he_o righteouse_a as_o he_o that_o will_v do_v no_o man_n any_o wrong_n and_o therefore_o call_v he_o also_o holy_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o signify_v his_o everlastingnes_n and_o that_o he_o geve_v be_v unto_o all_o thing_n where_o he_o say_v which_o art_n and_o which_o waste_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o true_a righteousness_n geve_v to_o every_o one_o his_o therefore_o the_o angel_n say_v therefore_o lord_n thou_o be_v righteouse_a and_o declareste_v thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o world_n in_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v which_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v of_o preacher_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o their_o blood_n only_o but_o have_v shed_v also_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o holy_a faithful_a i_o mean_v who_o for_o the_o true_a profess_v of_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v vex_v and_o at_o last_o slay_v therefore_o be_v they_o worthy_a that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v again_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v shall_v fall_v by_o mutual_a war_n tumult_n and_o slaughter_n very_o before_o recite_v aultâ—r_n the_o angel_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o aultâ—r_n these_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o other_o angel_n which_o speak_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n from_o the_o altar_n for_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o .6_o chap._n that_o under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v cry_v out_o and_o say_v how_o long_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o aveng_a not_o our_o blood_n on_o they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o now_o be_v the_o talk_n utter_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understande_v that_o god_n forget_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n but_o revenge_v it_o in_o just_a and_o dew_n season_n now_o here_o in_o also_o commend_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n that_o the_o ungodly_a may_v understande_v how_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o vengeance_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o power_n able_a to_o resist_v the_o almighty_a to_o he_o alone_o be_v glory_n amen_n the_o four_o and_o u_o angel_n shed_v their_o vial_n the_o lxx_o sermon_n and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vialle_n on_o the_o sun_n &_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o vex_v man_n with_o heat_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o man_n rage_v in_o great_a heat_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o those_o plague_n and_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o geve_v he_o glory_n and_o the_o fifte_a angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o his_o kingdom_n wax_v dark_a &_o they_o gnewe_v their_o tungue_n for_o sorrow_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o sorrow_n &_o pain_n of_o their_o sore_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o dede_n the_o godly_a esteem_v not_o their_o affliction_n send_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o punnishmente_n of_o sinner_n ungodly_a the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a but_o as_o exercise_n of_o the_o faith_n how_o so_o ever_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v just_o afflict_v for_o their_o sin_n commit_v yet_o here_o they_o commend_v nevertheless_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n convert_v the_o punnishemente_n of_o sinner_n into_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o ungodly_a punnisshemente_n be_v plague_n which_o neither_o they_o can_v suffer_v patient_o nor_o glorify_v god_n but_o rather_o blaspheme_v he_o &_o suppose_v that_o they_o suffer_v unworthe_o therefore_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o god_n to_o they_o most_o grevouse_n where_o nevertheless_o much_o more_o cruel_a thing_n be_v for_o they_o prepare_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v in_o a_o other_o world_n everlasting_a damnation_n therefore_o the_o plague_n of_o this_o world_n inflict_v to_o the_o ungodly_a be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a preparative_n and_o preamble_n of_o more_o grevouse_n tourmente_n plague_n drought_n the_o iiii_o plague_n the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n on_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o the_o same_o be_v give_v power_n to_o plague_v man_n with_o heat_n or_o fire_n this_o plague_n do_v many_o expound_v allegorical_o understand_v by_o the_o sun_n christ_n exhilarate_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o fame_n to_o be_v darken_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n choose_v rather_o the_o darkness_n of_o antichriste_n than_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o conscience_n err_v and_o seduce_v with_o error_n burn_v with_o sundry_a lust_n &_o desperation_n whereby_o they_o be_v drive_v at_o the_o length_n to_o sundry_a blasphemy_n which_o exposition_n as_o i_o do_v not_o utter_o reject_v so_o after_o my_o judgement_n the_o sense_n shall_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o we_o understande_v the_o four_o plague_n to_o be_v a_o heat_n and_o great_a drought_n a_o barrenness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o scarsetie_n of_o corn_n final_o a_o intolerable_a thurste_v afflict_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o last_o breeding_n and_o engender_v hot_a disease_n for_o so_o we_o have_v red_a in_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n i_o will_v geve_v a_o heaven_n of_o brass_n and_o a_o earth_n of_o iron_n in_o the_o time_n of_o helias_n for_o contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n plague_v israel_n with_o a_o sore_a drought_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o .3_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .17_o and_o .18_o chap._n jeremie_n also_o describe_v the_o like_a drought_n and_o heat_n in_o the_o .14_o chap_a again_o the_o lord_n defend_v israel_n with_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n by_o the_o day_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n moreover_o we_o have_v hear_v heretofore_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o sun_n shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o neither_o any_o heat_n and_o just_o be_v this_o world_n plague_v with_o burn_a heat_n as_o the_o which_o offend_v grevous_o burn_v with_o sundry_a lust_n and_o also_o by_o wicked_a proclamation_n prohibit_v the_o couling_n &_o refress_v of_o god_n word_n great_a theffecte_n of_o this_o plague_n be_v great_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o plague_n follow_v and_o man_n say_v he_o burn_v with_o great_a heat_n at_z the_o first_o
hereunto_o the_o life_n manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o those_o legate_n lateral_a and_o of_o their_o family_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o manner_n nothing_o else_o but_o extreme_a uncleanes_n filthiness_n and_o beastelyne_n monstrouse_v lust_n whoredom_n and_o advoutrie_n and_o detestable_a fornication_n wonderful_a surfeit_v bloody_a craft_n and_o counsel_n therefore_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o legate_n do_v every_o where_o be_v a_o commentary_n of_o this_o place_n and_o where_o there_o be_v three_o unclean_a spretes_n reken_v some_o do_v expound_v it_o of_o divine_n laweyer_n and_o religiouse_a as_o monk_n and_o frere_n of_o the_o which_o three_o sort_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v choose_v the_o pope_n ambassador_n i_o understande_v simple_o by_o the_o third_o nombre_fw-fr that_o those_o legate_n shall_v be_v most_o furnish_v with_o all_o hostile_a authority_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o agree_v well_o emonge_v themselves_o and_o all_o help_v one_o a_o other_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o one_o seem_v to_o lack_v a_o other_o may_v supply_v solomon_n in_o ecclesiastica_fw-la a_o threfolde_v rope_n or_o line_n say_v he_o will_v not_o light_o break_v but_o now_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v find_v any_o lack_n of_o light_n frog_n they_o be_v like_o frog_n by_o a_o parable_n bring_v in_o he_o set_v as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n what_o manner_n once_o these_o legate_n shall_v be_v very_o frog_n of_o the_o marrishe_n or_o fen_n and_o crier_n importune_v and_o tediouse_a foul_a and_o filthy_a and_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v frog_n in_o deed_n but_o like_o frog_n for_o like_a as_o frog_n by_o their_o importune_a cri_v be_v most_o tediouse_a and_o troublesome_a and_o the_o fennie_n be_v also_o filthy_a so_o do_v those_o legate_n love_v earthly_a thing_n and_o filthynes_n and_o by_o their_o complainete_n accusation_n provocation_n writing_n and_o disputation_n altogether_o froggelyke_a and_o fenlyke_a be_v hateful_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n they_o be_v nothing_o asshamed_a if_o they_o be_v interrupt_v a_o little_a by_o and_o by_o they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a song_n ranis_fw-la aristophanes_n in_o ranis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o tune_n with_o they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primasius_n reason_v very_o much_o of_o frog_n emonge_v other_o thing_n it_o be_v mete_v for_o those_o false_a prophet_n like_o frog_n cri_v in_o the_o night_n to_o make_v a_o damnable_a noise_n by_o bark_v of_o error_n for_o frog_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n sight_n and_o troublesome_a noise_n be_v so_o hateful_a as_o the_o devil_n with_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v abominable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o just_a fire_n to_o be_v righte_o condemn_v etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v he_o and_o like_v as_o the_o frog_n of_o egypt_n reyse_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n by_o the_o develisshe_n art_n of_o the_o magiciens_fw-la cry_v out_o against_o god_n verity_n calling_n again_o by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o true_a liberty_n and_o worship_a of_o god_n right_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n legate_n mole_v with_o talk_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o free_a deliveraunce_n the_o christiane_n liberty_n and_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o like_v as_o the_o frog_n double_a and_o reiterate_v even_o to_o make_v one_o weary_a to_o hear_v that_o same_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o so_o these_o fennish_a beast_n of_o rome_n have_v evermore_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o most_o holy_a see_v the_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n err_v not_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v obey_v he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v she_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o schismatic_n these_o thing_n full_a many_o time_n and_o oft_o and_o to_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o and_o singular_a cause_n will_v they_o reiterate_v and_o repete_fw-la that_o their_o one_o and_o the_o same_o song_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devil_n the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n the_o lord_n annex_v by_o s._n john_n and_o so_o yet_o more_o clere_o declare_v for_o they_o be_v spretes_n of_o deville_n work_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o use_v in_o greek_a for_o devil_n have_v his_o name_n of_o sundry_a knowledge_n and_o skilfulnes_n of_o thing_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n indifferent_a although_o it_o be_v common_o put_v for_o the_o devil_n nevertheless_o for_o a_o difference_n they_o be_v call_v eudaimones_n and_o cacodaimones_n as_o it_o be_v good_a and_o evil_a worker_n for_o the_o greek_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v know_v or_o skilful_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v a_o experte_a artificer_n the_o lord_n therefore_o signify_v that_o the_o pope_n legate_n shall_v be_v spretes_n of_o deville_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a father_n but_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n wise_a man_n or_o skilful_a crafty_a worker_n to_o bring_v their_o matter_n to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o he_o annex_v work_n wonder_n whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o magiciens_fw-la of_o egypt_n who_o also_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o detain_v king_n pharaoh_n in_o lie_n against_o the_o verity_n s._n paul_n moreover_o in_o the_o .2_o to_o timoth._n the_o .3_o chap_a compare_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n to_o the_o magiciens_fw-la of_o egypt_n and_o right_o well_o know_v it_o be_v that_o the_o legate_n do_v every_o where_o boast_n of_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o keep_v still_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o popish_a error_n of_o miracle_n speak_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o .2_o to_o the_o thess_n 2._o and_o i_o have_v say_v some_o thing_n hereof_o in_o the_o .13_o chap_a here_o be_v show_v moreover_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o treatise_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o they_o may_v go_v forth_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o assemble_v they_o to_o battle_n court_n the_o legate_n be_v in_o all_o king_n court_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v creep_v into_o the_o court_n of_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n you_o shall_v have_v doubtless_o in_o all_o king_n court_n in_o a_o manner_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o what_o do_v they_o they_o invironne_fw-fr king_n &_o prince_n they_o see_v that_o no_o faithful_a man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o king_n speech_n they_o learn_v to_o know_v all_o the_o king_n counsel_n which_o they_o write_v and_o signify_v to_o rome_n and_o if_o they_o mislike_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v infringe_v and_o subverte_v the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o always_o beat_v in_o that_o song_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v very_o obedience_n which_o all_o man_n owe_v to_o the_o holy_a sea_n final_o that_o they_o arm_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o distroye_v heresy_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o battle_n of_o that_o same_o day_n of_o the_o great_a god_n almighty_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o shall_v be_v part_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o judgement_n and_o the_o which_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n which_o shall_v then_o avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o ugly_a beast_n and_o he_o call_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a god_n as_o do_v also_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o .2_o to_o tit._n and_o the_o day_n of_o god_n almighty_a as_o he_o that_o shall_v then_o show_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o even_o his_o power_n divine_a which_o seem_v now_o to_o the_o ungodly_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o long_a sufferance_n to_o sleep_v this_o necessary_a and_o most_o profitable_a description_n s._n john_n have_v set_v in_o here_o by_o the_o reveal_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v watch_v and_o beware_v of_o they_o hereafter_o follow_v a_o faithful_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n to_o watch_v watch_v a_o exhortation_n to_o watch_v leeste_v we_o fall_v a_o sleep_v and_o perish_v with_o the_o antichristians_n in_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o say_v how_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v sudden_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v least_fw-mi look_v for_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n here_o repete_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n behold_v i_o come_v like_o a_o thief_n these_o thing_n be_v red_a in_o the_o .24_o of_o matth._n and_o be_v repete_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o thess_n the_o
any_o popish_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n but_o from_o their_o vice_n and_o corruption_n to_o flee_v so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o so_o the_o apostolical_a scripture_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o .12_o to_o the_o roman_a 2._o corinth_n 6._o in_o the_o .5_o to_o the_o ephes_n and_o .1_o pet._n 4._o and_o s._n john_n at_o this_o present_a as_o it_o be_v expound_v himself_o be_v not_o you_o say_v he_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communicate_v not_o with_o her_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o second_o but_o also_o that_o be_v commit_v and_o that_o much_o more_o against_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o which_o sort_n be_v idolatry_n impiety_n the_o abuse_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n strange_a worship_v against_o the_o .2_o and_o .4_o precepte_v of_o the_o first_o table_n those_o be_v than_o and_o so_o be_v at_o this_o day_n take_v for_o very_o good_a work_n where_o they_o be_v abomination_n partake_v be_v chief_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o sacred_a thing_n again_o if_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o same_o dissolute_a riot_n with_o filthy_a man_n if_o therefore_o we_o beware_v of_o those_o thing_n we_o flee_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o follow_v the_o good_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o herein_o we_o offend_v at_o this_o day_n common_o god_n how_o man_n offend_v at_o this_o day_n against_o this_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v gospeller_n for_o many_o think_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a in_o case_n they_o observe_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o religion_n in_o their_o heart_n prive_o and_o open_o do_v communicate_v with_o they_o which_o may_v either_o help_v or_o hurt_v you_o shall_v have_v they_o that_o will_v crouch_v and_o kncle_n before_o idol_n which_o will_v hear_v mass_n and_o popish_a service_n there_o be_v some_o that_o know_v many_o abomination_n of_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o make_v their_o son_n priest_n because_o that_o promotion_n and_o that_o clerkly_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o wealthy_a and_o pleasant_a life_n like_v they_o well_o there_o be_v some_o that_o intrude_v their_o child_n through_o the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n into_o the_o mid_n of_o papistry_n neither_o do_v these_o regard_n any_o thing_n else_o but_o richesse_n and_o worldly_a honour_n and_o frendeshippe_n against_o all_o these_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o at_o this_o present_a christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o righthande_v of_o the_o father_n thonder_v and_o cry_v out_o a_o loud_a come_v away_o from_o she_o my_o people_n and_o be_v not_o partaker_n with_o her_o sin_n these_o word_n do_v not_o admit_v any_o witty_a or_o civil_a reason_n nor_o carnal_a or_o crafty_a qualifi_v for_o it_o follow_v leeste_n you_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n for_o if_o you_o like_v rome_n if_o you_o like_v the_o romish_a religion_n if_o romish_a prelacy_n please_v you_o richesse_n and_o promotion_n if_o the_o romish_a corruption_n content_n you_o let_v the_o judgement_n pain_n and_o damnation_n dew_n to_o antichristianisme_n content_n you_o also_o we_o have_v moreover_o at_o this_o present_a what_o answer_v we_o may_v make_v to_o the_o romanistes_n revolt_a what_o thou_o may_v answer_v to_o the_o crime_n of_o revolt_a object_v &_o lai_v to_o our_o charge_n revolt_v or_o apostasy_n &_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n you_o have_v fall_v say_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n &_o by_o that_o same_o forsake_v declare_v open_o that_o you_o be_v sectary_n and_o schismatic_n whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o put_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o certain_a old_a church_n of_o rome_n notable_a and_o apostolical_a of_o the_o which_o write_v s._n paul_n your_o faith_n be_v show_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n fron_n the_o same_o who_o so_o ever_o depart_v without_o doubt_n shall_v be_v both_o a_o schismatic_n and_o also_o perish_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v again_o a_o other_o church_n of_o rome_n new_a and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a no_o long_o now_o apostolical_a but_o papistical_a rather_o wherein_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o either_o prince_n nothing_o unlike_o the_o gentile_n or_o merchant_n of_o who_o the_o sacrament_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n heaven_n itself_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v for_o a_o little_a money_n they_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n swerve_v quite_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v open_o not_o infect_v but_o swim_n and_o stink_n of_o most_o shameful_a vice_n even_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o whoredom_n to_o speak_v nothing_o now_o of_o christian_a bloudsheding_n neither_o be_v there_o see_v in_o they_o any_o repentance_n with_o these_o to_o persevere_v with_o these_o to_o communicate_v be_v to_o perish_v everlasting_o therefore_o from_o these_o man_n company_n the_o lord_n command_v we_o here_o to_o depart_v yea_o and_o to_o flee_v from_o therefore_o that_o we_o have_v do_v we_o have_v do_v at_o the_o lord_n commandment_n which_o open_o here_o command_v we_o to_o come_v away_o depart_v and_o flee_v from_o the_o purple_a whore_n and_o from_o this_o babylon_n there_o be_v also_o other_o notable_a place_n command_v this_o depart_n which_o who_o so_o list_v to_o know_v and_o consider_v let_v they_o read_v deuter._n 13._o jeremie_n the_o .23_o the_o word_n also_o of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n the_o .6_o chap_a the_o .7.23_o and_o .24_o of_o matth._n read_v both_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timoth._n especial_o the_o .6_o chap_a of_o the_o .1_o and_o the_o .3_o and_o .4_o chap_a of_o the_o .2_o in_o the_o .16_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v i_o beseke_v you_o brother_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o geve_v occasion_n of_o evil_a contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o bealy_a and_o through_o flatter_a word_n etc._n etc._n and_o render_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v flee_v from_o babylon_n avoid_v why_o babylon_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v he_o utter_v the_o profit_n and_o disprofit_v leeste_v you_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n for_o who_o so_o ever_o match_v himself_o with_o the_o ungodly_a idolater_n filthy_a &_o unclean_a person_n receyve_v the_o same_o reward_n with_o they_o and_o the_o reward_n of_o this_o life_n present_v a_o curse_n a_o reprobate_a mind_n &_o sundry_a calamity_n recite_v in_o the_o 16._o chap_a and_o elsewhere_o and_o after_o this_o life_n everlasting_a tourmente_n therefore_o he_o treat_v of_o no_o light_n matter_n when_o he_o threat_v of_o flyeng_v from_o babylon_n or_o of_o avoid_v the_o romish_a religion_n many_o believe_v these_o thing_n for_o that_o they_o consider_v not_o how_o great_a be_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o hear_v these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fable_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o life_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o have_v live_v hitherto_o but_o he_o lie_v not_o that_o say_v how_o they_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o themselves_o to_o flee_v out_o of_o babylon_n shall_v short_o perish_v with_o babylon_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a fellowship_n of_o the_o wicked_a woe_n be_v to_o they_o howbeit_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n be_v common_o fortunate_a whereof_o many_o gather_v wickedness_n that_o god_n remember_v wickedness_n that_o god_n know_v not_o our_o matter_n or_o at_o least_fw-mi if_o he_o know_v they_o not_o to_o care_v great_o for_o they_o there_o be_v add_v of_o thapostle_n or_o oracle_n bring_v from_o heaven_n for_o her_o sin_n be_v come_v up_o to_o heaven_n &_o the_o lord_n have_v remember_v her_o wickedness_n god_n very_o never_o forget_v iniquity_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v evermore_o present_a before_o he_o yet_o seem_v he_o not_o to_o remember_v when_o he_o punish_v not_o for_o so_o man_n suppose_v but_o when_o he_o punish_v and_o visit_v sinner_n he_o seem_v utter_o to_o have_v have_v consideration_n of_o our_o matter_n and_o to_o have_v remember_v wickedness_n and_o wicked_a man_n therefore_o god_n be_v rightuouse_a and_o mindful_a of_o evil_a and_o of_o good_a also_o and_o when_o he_o see_v time_n will_v recompense_v all_o man_n work_n and_o chief_o the_o evil_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o signify_v also_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n be_v great_a and_o full_a of_o enormity_n for_o in_o the_o .19_o of_o genes_n the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v exclame_v against_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o and_o
be_v repete_v of_o the_o merchant_n and_o sailor_n moreover_o be_v touch_v here_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n rome_n the_o riot_n voluptuousness_n &_o pleasure_n of_o rome_n the_o riot_n and_o voluptuousness_n wherein_o rome_n flow_v and_o likewise_o be_v rehearse_v the_o wealth_n riches_n majesty_n pride_n and_o pleasure_n of_o either_o rome_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n be_v warn_v what_o all_o worldly_a man_n may_v look_v for_o in_o case_n they_o addicte_n themselves_o to_o the_o pleasure_n &_o voluptuousenes_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v unmeasurable_a neither_o have_v we_o red_a in_o any_o story_n that_o nation_n have_v long_o continue_v which_o have_v be_v give_v or_o vanquisshed_a of_o worldly_a pleasure_n to_o build_v to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o be_v clothe_v and_o to_o have_v servant_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v lawful_a but_o a_o measure_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o these_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o benefit_n of_o god_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v &_o those_o may_v not_o be_v more_o set_v by_o than_o virtue_n but_o at_o rome_n &_o in_o the_o world_n pass_v over_o godliness_n &_o mean_a these_o thing_n be_v only_o regard_v desire_v and_o belove_a in_o building_n and_o household_n stuff_n all_o thing_n be_v sumptuous_a &_o unmeasurable_a they_o be_v of_o gold_n which_o may_v have_v be_v well_o of_o earth_n or_o tin_n of_o silver_n where_o wood_n or_o iron_n may_v have_v serve_v and_o when_o wood_n be_v choose_v it_o be_v not_o every_o wood_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thynen_n that_o be_v to_o say_v most_o excellenste_n be_v choose_v thynen_n appear_v to_o be_v name_v of_o thyia_n a_o tree_n to_o the_o which_o theophraste_n attribute_v great_a honour_n report_v that_o the_o famous_a bildinge_n of_o old_a temple_n be_v make_v thereof_o &_o a_o certain_a immortality_n of_o matter_n incorrupt_a endure_v on_o house_n against_o all_o wether_n etc._n etc._n pliny_n have_v this_o in_o the_o .13_o book_n the_o .16_o cha_z in_o service_n also_o they_o use_v man_n like_o beast_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o beast_n for_o their_o own_o use_n but_o most_o choose_v they_o have_v horse_n &_o mule_n exceed_v fine_a they_o have_v their_o horselitter_n cochee_n &_o charette_n right_o notable_a all_o thing_n glister_v with_o gold_n preciouse_a stone_n &_o purple_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v wrought_v and_o divise_v for_o pride_n &_o sumptuousnes_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o wholt_n band_n of_o their_o man_n go_v all_o in_o silk_n &_o velvet_n wear_v their_o master_n colour_n the_o lord_n himself_o of_o all_o sit_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o belphovier_n be_v bear_v on_o high_a and_o be_v carry_v on_o man_n body_n as_o the_o most_o noble_a charette_v in_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o these_o man_n all_o thing_n be_v most_o delicate_a exquisite_a and_o variable_a their_o drink_n be_v coste_o strange_a and_o immoderate_a the_o apparel_n of_o their_o body_n be_v also_o oversumptuouse_a their_o garment_n glister_v with_o gold_n and_o be_v stiff_a with_o pearl_n their_o common_a garment_n be_v of_o crimosin_n satin_n they_o use_v also_o oinctemente_n and_o apple_n of_o desire_n which_o may_v both_o be_v understande_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n and_o also_o of_o pomander_n contain_v musche_n and_o smell_a sweet_a and_o of_o odoriferouse_a savour_n pleasure_n the_o end_n of_o pleasure_n final_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o end_n or_o wind_v up_o be_v of_o riot_n pride_n and_o voluptuousenes_n and_o how_o unstable_a be_v the_o favour_n and_o frendeship_n of_o man_n here_o all_o thing_n perish_v one_o nothing_o remain_v safe_a and_o they_o perish_v very_o in_o one_o hour_n that_o have_v ben_fw-mi provide_v for_o many_o year_n they_o flee_v from_o we_o in_o danger_n which_o have_v receyve_v great_a gain_n at_o our_o hand_n yea_o they_o stand_v a_o far_o of_o and_o out_o of_o danger_n and_o lament_v the_o dollefull_a chance_n no_o man_n come_v never_o to_o help_v or_o deliver_v us._n every_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o own_o skin_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n to_o despise_v pleasure_n to_o put_v no_o confidence_n in_o flesh_n and_o frendeshippe_n of_o man_n for_o while_o thou_o be_v fortunate_a thou_o shall_v have_v many_o friend_n if_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o frown_n on_o thou_o they_o will_v all_o forsake_v thou_o in_o who_o thou_o put_v thy_o trust_n and_o leave_v thou_o in_o the_o breres_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o show_v at_o the_o first_o rome_n shall_v fall_v and_o be_v make_v desolate_a for_o ever_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n restrain_v all_o evil_a amen_n ¶_o the_o rejoice_a of_o saint_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o babylon_n the_o drowning_n of_o the_o fame_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o drown_v or_o destruction_n be_v rehearse_v the_o lxxx_o sermon_n rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v give_v your_o judgement_n on_o she_o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o great_a millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n sai_v with_o such_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v cast_v and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harp_n and_o musician_n and_o of_o piper_n and_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o &_o no_o craft_n man_n of_o what_o so_o ever_o craft_n he_o be_v shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o mille_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o thou_o in_o chauntemente_n be_v deceive_v all_o nation_n and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n &_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o fifte_a place_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n exhort_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n to_o rejoice_v rome_n the_o rejoicing_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o babylon_n and_o this_o rejoice_a of_o saint_n be_v set_v against_o the_o wail_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o as_o they_o lament_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o pleasure_n take_v from_o they_o so_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v over_o ungodliness_n oppress_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n revenge_v we_o be_v very_o forboden_v in_o the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o calamity_n of_o our_o enemy_n neither_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v evil_a or_o do_v evil_a to_o our_o enemy_n which_o thing_n be_v perpetual_a and_o command_v to_o all_o man_n never_o to_o be_v alter_v by_o any_o dispensation_n but_o we_o must_v observe_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o man_n do_v rejoice_v diverse_a way_n menne_n be_v glad_a many_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o of_o hatred_n &_o malice_n which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o sin_n other_o be_v glad_a again_o of_o the_o calamity_n and_o plague_n of_o the_o ungodly_a yet_o bear_v no_o malice_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o misery_n unto_o who_o they_o will_v doubtless_o have_v wish_v a_o better_a state_n if_o they_o may_v have_v be_v persuade_v to_o have_v turn_v but_o they_o rejoice_v rather_o over_o justice_n revenge_v and_o the_o godly_a deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a whereof_o we_o read_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o .58_o psalm_n the_o rightuouse_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o he_o shall_v see_v vengeance_n he_o shall_v wasshe_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o wit_n he_o shall_v pourge_v his_o affection_n and_o evil_a manner_n wicked_a that_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a what_o time_n he_o shall_v see_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o ungodly_a spill_v which_o he_o beleve_v to_o be_v do_v for_o a_o document_n lest_o we_o shall_v follow_v our_o evil_a affection_n &_o that_o our_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v also_o of_o the_o most_o just_a god_n by_o his_o minister_n and_o a_o man_n will_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o rightuous_a very_o god_n judge_v the_o earth_n therefore_o be_v the_o rightuouse_a glad_a &_o rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v vengeance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o covet_v or_o wish_v for_o vengeance_n vengeance_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v reward_v when_o the_o lord_n therefore_o reward_v
easte_n and_o west_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o may_v note_v somewhat_o hereof_o and_o may_v rehearse_v for_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o story_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o under_o that_o child_n of_o pardition_n pope_n gregory_n the_o .7_o there_o be_v many_o &_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o easte_n and_o that_o patriarchall_a church_n yet_o safe_a but_o whilst_o this_o pope_n above_o all_o other_o deal_v wicked_o against_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n like_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n that_o after_o he_o have_v revolt_v many_o enemy_n arrose_fw-la against_o he_o and_o that_o most_o cruel_a so_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a reign_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o overflo_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o .7_o evyls_n begin_v to_o overflo_v solymanne_n the_o turk_n invade_v antioch_n at_o the_o which_o time_n the_o emperor_n of_o grece_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v dispatch_v of_o the_o east_n country_n and_o the_o turk_n march_v forewarde_n be_v say_v to_o have_v invade_v and_o vex_v first_o the_o strait_n or_o port_n of_o the_o caspiane_a hill_n and_o the_o country_n of_o armenia_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .764_o whereof_o there_o be_v now_o no_o time_n to_o speak_v after_o solyman_n succede_v belchiaroke_v the_o turkyshe_a prince_n who_o other_o call_v belzet_n which_o also_o invade_v grece_n itself_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n despise_v alexius_n which_o then_o be_v emperor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v demand_v aid_n of_o the_o western_a man_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o also_o one_o peter_n a_o eremite_n who_o certain_a historiographer_n blame_v most_o grevouslie_o not_o without_o cause_n come_v out_o of_o the_o easte_n and_o run_v through_o out_o the_o west_n cry_v alarm_n vrbane_n the_o second_o who_o some_o call_v turbane_n and_o disciple_n of_o gregory_n the_o .7_o call_v a_o great_a counsel_n at_o cleremounte_v in_o france_n cleremounte_v the_o counsel_n of_o cleremounte_v wherein_o he_o propound_v a_o question_n of_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o deliver_v the_o lord_n sepulture_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o counsel_n put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o .8_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .22_o chapter_n under_o achab_n and_o josaphat_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o ramoth_n galaad_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o syrian_n for_o there_o be_v in_o this_o also_o a_o deceive_a spirit_n there_o be_v achabbe_n there_o be_v josaphat_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n like_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n not_o to_o make_v many_o word_n a_o journey_n be_v decree_v against_o the_o barbarous_a infideles_fw-la of_o the_o east_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1095_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n peter_n the_o eremite_n bestir_v he_o a_o pace_n and_o gather_v certain_a thousand_o which_o he_o lead_v through_o hongarie_n in_o to_o asia_n and_o immediate_o after_o follow_v the_o unlucky_a captain_n folkemar_n and_o gottschalke_n priest_n which_o by_o the_o way_n destroy_v all_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v slay_v land_n the_o first_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n at_o the_o last_o godfrey_n and_o baldwyne_n most_o noble_a prince_n with_o certain_a excellent_a captain_n and_o noble_a warrior_n with_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o man_n transport_v into_o asia_n which_o they_o say_v be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1096_o and_o within_o .4_o year_n space_n at_o the_o most_o or_o three_o they_o have_v take_v by_o assault_n or_o surrendrie_n the_o city_n of_o nice_a heraclea_n tarsus_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o abbot_n of_o vrspurge_n report_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o in_o the_o very_a temple_n itself_o the_o horse_n stand_v up_o to_o the_o knee_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v there_o the_o same_o man_n tell_v of_o a_o notable_a battle_n fight_v at_o askalon_n battle_n a_o notable_a battle_n in_o the_o which_o about_o fiftene_o thousand_o footman_n and_o fyve_o thousand_o horseman_n of_o christian_n overthrewe_v and_o discomfit_v solimanne_n of_o babylon_n furnissh_v with_o a_o honder_v thousand_o horseman_n and_o four_o honder_v thousand_o footman_n and_o that_o there_o be_v slay_v in_o that_o battle_n above_o a_o honder_v thousand_o man_n and_o this_o journey_n of_o godfrey_n be_v the_o first_o emonge_v the_o worthy_a voyage_n of_o syria_n or_o asia_n 2._o after_o this_o voyage_n follow_v others_z mo_z and_o that_o best_a furnish_v for_o while_o the_o victory_n and_o good_a luck_n of_o they_o that_o go_v first_o into_o the_o east_n be_v high_o extol_v and_o commend_v through_o out_o the_o west_n william_n prince_n and_o duke_n of_o poitiers_n be_v put_v in_o great_a hope_n lead_v also_o about_o a_o honder_v thousand_o footman_n in_o to_o the_o easte_n country_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v account_v .1101_o but_o of_o so_o great_a a_o nombre_fw-fr scarce_o one_o thousand_o be_v write_v to_o have_v return_v home_o in_o safety_n 3._o after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1147_o through_o the_o exhortation_n of_o barnarde_n clarevalle_n lewis_n king_n of_o france_n and_o conrade_n king_n of_o germany_n and_o frederick_n prince_n of_o swaland_n take_v their_o journey_n in_o to_o the_o easte_n which_o lead_v with_o they_o a_o army_n almost_o innumerable_a but_o the_o same_o die_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o scarce_o the_o prince_n leave_v on_o live_v 4._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1189_o what_o time_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o soldan_n king_n of_o persia_n where_o the_o christian_n have_v keep_v it_o only_o about_o .89_o year_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n surname_v barbarousse_n philippe_n king_n of_o france_n richard_n king_n of_o england_n and_o other_o prince_n most_o puissant_a levy_v a_o exceed_a great_a army_n of_o christian_a people_n to_o recover_v the_o city_n and_o holy_a land_n and_o very_o luckelye_o transport_v their_o army_n in_o to_o asia_n but_o after_o have_v most_o evyll_n luck_n for_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n be_v drown_v and_o the_o whole_a army_n as_o vrspurgen_n testify_v die_v of_o the_o plague_n 5._o the_o fifte_n and_o that_o famous_a indeed_o voyage_n in_o syria_n make_v the_o most_o mighty_a king_n philippe_n of_o france_n and_o richard_n of_o england_n surname_v coeur_n de_fw-fr lion_n the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1191_o howbeit_o they_o return_v without_o any_o worthy_a exploicte_n do_v wauntinge_v not_o a_o few_o of_o their_o man_n 6._o and_o palmerius_n a_o cronographer_n henry_n say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n barbarousse_n send_v a_o army_n in_o to_o syria_n which_o return_v again_o the_o next_o year_n the_o christian_n therefore_o be_v destitute_a of_o aid_n in_o syria_n lose_v utter_o all_o the_o dominion_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v he_o seak_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1198_o 7_z again_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1213_o pope_n innocent_a the_o .3_o of_o that_o name_n send_v his_o letter_n public_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v armour_n against_o the_o infidel_n which_o possess_v the_o holy_a land_n alarm_n innocent_a the_o .3_o as_o do_v vrbane_n the_o 2._o ring_v a_o alarm_n if_o any_o man_n have_v leisure_n and_o list_v to_o read_v the_o letter_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o the_o chronic._n of_o vrspurg_n and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1215_o he_o hold_v a_o general_a counsel_n in_o lateran_n wherein_o war_n be_v decree_v against_o the_o easterling_n and_o also_o honorius_n the_o .3_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1217_o treat_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n whereupon_o many_o christian_a prince_n meet_v at_o accon_n which_o some_o time_n be_v call_v ptolemais_n and_o make_v mortal_a war_n upon_o the_o easterlynge_v wherein_o they_o take_v the_o noble_a city_n damiata_n yet_o neither_o the_o end_n nor_o fruit_n answer_v so_o great_a enterprise_n and_o cost_n peril_n and_o loss_n 8_o therefore_o fridericke_n the_o .2_o and_o emperor_n most_o excellent_a hope_v to_o do_v some_o good_a march_v also_o with_o a_o enge_n and_o well_o furnisshed_a army_n into_o the_o easte_n which_o they_o say_v be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1234_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n while_o he_o do_v valeaunt_o in_o the_o easte_n the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n gregory_n the_o .9_o of_o that_o name_n take_v a_o occasion_n i_o use_v the_o word_n of_o vrspurgen_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o emperor_n send_v a_o great_a army_n into_o apulia_n easte_n the_o pope_n set_v upon_o themperour_n in_o the_o west_n while_o he_o war_v in_o
the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n in_o that_o our_o heavenly_a country_n the_o use_n of_o temple_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n first_o institute_v the_o tabernacle_n after_o the_o temple_n will_v have_v it_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o people_n a_o father_n lord_n and_o defender_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v either_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n moreover_o be_v erect_v for_o preach_v and_o prayer_n and_o the_o external_a service_n of_o god_n for_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o offer_v up_o of_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n have_v no_o need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o they_o need_v no_o temple_n therefore_o be_v no_o temple_n see_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n now_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o to_o be_v enjoy_v of_o the_o same_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o with_o he_o wherefore_o they_o need_v no_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o doctrine_n what_o god_n be_v &_o what_o be_v his_o will_n and_o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o lamb_n but_o now_o that_o we_o see_v god_n himself_o face_n to_o face_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v come_v by_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n what_o need_v there_o a_o temple_n in_o heaven_n by_o prayer_n we_o require_v life_n and_o joy_n everlasting_a now_o since_o these_o be_v happen_v to_o the_o elect_v what_o need_v any_o house_n of_o prayer_n the_o saint_n now_o without_o any_o temple_n offer_v up_o eternal_a praise_n unto_o god_n and_o see_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n have_v no_o further_a place_n in_o the_o everlasting_a country_n i_o see_v not_o why_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o temple_n in_o heaven_n we_o rest_v and_o keep_v in_o heaven_n a_o everlasting_a sabbath_n this_o place_n moreover_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n as_o to_o who_o he_o be_v join_v inseparable_o in_o all_o glory_n neither_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n separate_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o else_o where_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .3_o and_o the_o second_o cor._n 6._o the_o eight_o place_n of_o this_o description_n be_v repete_v of_o the_o light_n celestial_a god_n the_o light_n of_o the_o city_n god_n and_o that_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o light_n be_v again_o commend_v in_o the_o .22_o chap._n for_o in_o building_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o light_n otherwise_o without_o light_n all_o thing_n be_v blind_a furthermore_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v nomore_o but_o that_o the_o city_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o need_v those_o light_n he_o show_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o divine_a celestial_a and_o unspeakable_a brightness_n of_o his_o unapprochable_a light_n which_o he_o inhabit_v and_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n communicate_v to_o the_o choose_a the_o lord_n christ_n which_o here_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n illumine_v the_o bless_a for_o by_o he_o we_o be_v clarify_v and_o enjoy_v that_o eternal_a most_o beaultifull_a and_o celestial_a light_n s._n john_n have_v borrow_v this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o .60_o chap._n of_o esay_n where_o we_o read_v the_o sun_n shall_v not_o be_v there_o for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o brigtnesse_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o shine_v there_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o thou_o a_o perpetual_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n shall_v be_v thy_o brightness_n furthermore_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v think_v to_o be_v fix_v above_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o also_o the_o brightness_n of_o saint_n to_o excel_v far_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n the_o same_o have_v esay_n testify_v also_o in_o the_o .24_o and_o .30_o chap._n to_o god_n almighty_a and_o light_a eternal_a be_v praise_n and_o thanks_n geve_v which_o have_v prepare_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o geve_v we_o gift_n such_o as_o no_o tongue_n can_v exprsse_v he_o show_v in_o place_n mo_z than_o one_o city_n ¶_o who_o be_v citizen_n of_o this_o city_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o light_n or_o who_o be_v citizen_n of_o this_o celestial_a city_n and_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o citizen_n all_o nation_n &_o people_n save_v be_v citizen_n of_o the_o eternal_a country_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v first_o that_z the_o gentile_n be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o without_o any_o choice_n for_o here_o excel_v not_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o greek_a neither_o roman_a nor_o barbarian_a again_o yet_o not_o all_o without_o respect_n and_o confuse_o obtain_v everlasting_a light_n but_o the_o save_v only_o that_o be_v to_o sai_o who_o christ_n have_v save_v and_o redeem_v from_o sin_n the_o devil_n antichrist_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n save_v thelect_a and_o faithful_a they_z therefore_o shall_v in_o deed_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o light_n these_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o the_o country_n everlasting_a but_o what_o be_v their_o state_n and_o inhiritaunce_n they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o father_n &_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o to_o their_o joyful_a swetnes_n and_o fill_n for_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o enjoy_v light_n very_o in_o the_o .88_o psalm_n be_v red_a with_o a_o figure_n not_o much_o unlyke_a lord_n they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o again_o thou_o shall_v make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o foot_n path_n of_o life_n the_o fulfil_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o thy_o sight_n &_o gladness_n in_o thy_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o heaven_n king_n be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n but_o especial_o the_o place_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o that_o palace_n divine_a be_v for_o king_n king_n be_v governor_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n as_o they_o be_v which_o be_v call_v king_n and_o prince_n governor_n magistrate_n ruler_n aswell_o of_o the_o politic_a as_o ecclsiasticall_a government_n doctor_n master_n teacher_n artificer_n and_o parent_n for_o their_o duty_n be_v vertuouslye_o to_o govern_v their_o subject_n scholar_n or_o child_n to_o keep_v they_o under_o awe_n or_o discipline_n to_o chastise_v and_o directe_v they_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o life_n and_o all_o godliness_n this_o if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o worthy_a place_n prepare_v in_o heaven_n for_o daniel_n say_v also_o in_o the_o .12_o chapter_n but_o the_o teacher_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o bring_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n everlasting_o o_o therefore_o o_o happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o bring_v many_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o righteousness_n but_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o prince_n and_o teacher_n and_o master_n and_o parent_n if_o herein_o you_o be_v negligent_a there_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o in_o hell_n a_o place_n most_o horrible_a and_o miserable_a as_o also_o ezechiell_n have_v testify_v but_o if_o king_n have_v their_o place_n and_o the_o same_o right_n honourable_a in_o heaven_n wherefore_o do_v the_o anabiptiste_v teach_v nay_o why_o do_v they_o lie_v that_o a_o christiane_n can_v not_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n for_o here_o be_v king_n mention_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o as_o they_o be_v king_n that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v good_a king_n and_o execute_v their_o office_n due_o and_o not_o forsake_v their_o place_n have_v live_v a_o private_a life_n for_o it_o follow_v they_o shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o it_o and_o what_o be_v that_o glory_n and_o what_o be_v the_o honour_n it_o follow_v again_o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o nation_n into_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v bring_v into_o heaven_n with_o they_o the_o very_a nation_n their_o people_n and_o subject_n who_o they_o have_v holpen_v in_o true_a godliness_n and_o salvation_n in_o teaching_n correct_a defend_v alluring_a or_o draw_v etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n for_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o .2_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .1_o